2012 King of Be The Booker Thread! - Wrestling Forum : WWE, TNA, Debate League, Wrestling Videos, Women of Wrestling Forums
 
LinkBack Thread Tools
post #1 of 8 (permalink) Old 09-06-2012, 07:02 AM Thread Starter
No worries, I'll dance myself sober.
 
KingRo™'s Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Dalian, Liaoning, China
Posts: 1,752
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                   
2012 King of Be The Booker Thread!

2012 King Of BTB Tournament
QUALIFYING ROUND



Quote:
As with last year’s King of BTB Tournament, we ask that users please DO NOT post in this thread. Only the judges will be allowed to do so, if you would like to discuss the tournament, it should be done in the KoBTB Discussion Thread. With that said, let’s move on to the tournament!
First and foremost, THANK YOU. Even this early into the game, the tournament is already looking good. We have a wonderful set of talented bookers competing – which is sure to make this a very competitive and exciting battle to the finish. With that said, we are left with the daunting task of sifting through all the signees to see which of you will compete in the actual King of BTB tournament – hence this qualifying round! The qualifying round will be very simple, yet will provide the judges with a solid idea of who has the biggest and baddest chops for competition. It will consist of only ONE challenge, and the entries will be judged by the judges based on the criteria you’ll find further below.

QUALIFYING ROUND CHALLENGE;
Write a Full Wrestlemania Entrance For Any Current/Former Main-Event WWE Superstar
- Unlimited Length


DEADLINE;
September 11, 2012 @ 12:01 AM EST. Because this is the qualifying round, there will be NO extensions or excuses; this deadline MUST BE MET. If you have not submitted your entry before the given date and time, you will be disqualified and dismissed from the tournament. Also, in order to allow this tournament to go as quickly and smoothly as possible, we ask that you please DO NOT wait until the last minute to submit your entry. Your judges thank you!

SUBMITTING YOUR ENTRY;
All entries for the qualifying round and the remainder of the tournament should be sent in a private message to me, KingRo™, and I will forward them to the other judges as I get them.

JUDGING CRITERIA;
All entries for the qualifying round will be judged by the following criteria on a scale of 1 to 10;

Quote:
» Creativity; The hinge of all good booking, hands down. Nobody wants to see the same thing over and over on TV, and they sure as hell don’t want to read the same thing over and over. This is WRESTLEMANIA! It’s the grandest stage of them all – so utilize it! The grand entrances have become a Wrestlemania tradition. Everybody remembers when Shawn Michaels zip-lined to the ring over the audience, or when a hundred John Cena clones lined the ramp as he made his way to the ring. What can YOU do to make us remember YOUR superstar’s entrance?

» Description; Don’t just paint a picture, bring it to life! Mind you, we’re not watching TV… we’re reading text. Can you capture and inspire imagination through text? Of course you can. Description is KEY when writing shows in full; it helps the readers emotionally and mentally immerse themselves in what’s taking place ‘on screen’. What color are the lights? Did he take the stairs to the apron to get in or did he slide under the bottom rope? While these are good questions to consider, try not to leave any to be asked.

» Character Depiction; Did you properly depict the superstar you chose? Surely the ‘Deadman’ Undertaker wouldn’t skip merrily to the ring slapping hands with fans on the way to the ring, right? A wrestler’s entrance is more than just their arrival – it’s a perfect way to get across that superstar’s personality, mood, and attitude before a match. An entrance can tell a superstar’s entire gimmick (or “life”) within seconds.

» Grammar/Aesthetics; WudUWntToReedMyPostIfTHEYlukedlykeThis? I doubt it. Spell check is a beautiful thing. Also, the presentation of what your write format wise can make a huge difference. While the prettiest text isn’t always the BEST, if you have solid descriptive text with attractive presentation, you’re golden.
---------------------

Now that the criterion has been explained, keep in mind that this will be the criteria for the remainder of the tournament. Each competitor will be judged equally; and all bookers will have an equal opportunity to shine. The challenges will not JUST be matches and promos as with previous tournaments. It will be more challenging, and will be geared to bring the absolute BEST out of everyone.

Speaking of bringing the best out of everyone... while we support creative freedom, all competitors will be expected to adhere to the rules below:

CONTENT RULES;
» All entries must be original. PLAGIARISM WILL NOT BE TOLERATED.
If you are caught or reported copying another writers work you will be immediately dismissed from the tournament.
» In addition to originality, we ask that you please adhere to the "FRESH MATERIAL" code.
(No cheating and taking old pieces to submit. Our judges would like you to all to put in an equal amount of effort.)
» Unless otherwise stated, you may use any superstars you'd like.
Keep an eye on the challenge requirements though... as they WILL change every time.
» Be a good sport. I can't stress this enough.
We are all talented. And while we might not all win... we are all still winners. /cliche'
» HAVE FUN!

With that said, let the tournament begin! Remember, send in all of your entries to ME, and BEFORE the deadline. Failure to do so will mean dismissal!


I'm Back To Booking! Check Out My New BTB:
WWE: Power, Prestige, PASSION.
(Click The Text, Budd.)
------------------
CURRENT EVENTS;
------------------
"It's A PUNK Party!!"
WWE SUMMERSLAM HAS BEEN POSTED!!
(Click "Summerslam" To See The SHOW!)
==================
In case you haven't noticed, I'm a total mark for the Georgia font.
KingRo™ is offline  
Sponsored Links
Advertisement
 
post #2 of 8 (permalink) Old 09-20-2012, 10:25 PM Thread Starter
No worries, I'll dance myself sober.
 
KingRo™'s Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Dalian, Liaoning, China
Posts: 1,752
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                   
QUALIFYING ROUND RESULTS!!

Alright, everyone. We've all waited long enough. Now it's time for the grand reveal, ladies and gentlemen... the moment you've all been waiting for...


QUALIFYING ROUND RESULTS;

Melvis; 69 POINTS
crooked_reflection; 67 POINTS
Flux Capacitor; 63 POINTS
Coolquip; 62 POINTS
619INDH; 61 POINTS
N-Zone; 61 POINTS
Bagwell.; 59 POINTS
LayeththeSmackethD; 57 POINTS
ChainGangRed; 57 POINTS
ThatWeirdGuy; 56 POINTS
LegendOfBaseball; 51 POINTS
DTJ; 50 POINTS
RaymerWins; 50 POINTS
Calum; 47 POINTS
Kingpin; 44 POINTS


Everyone did an amazing job -- loads of potential, but we had to cut it down for the H2H's. The names in Purple are the competitors that will advance to the KoBTB Tournament's Head to Head challenges. The bottom 5 names in Dark Red are the competitors who have, unfortunately, been cut from the competition. Congratulations to everyone advancing. A breakdown of the judging and the entries we received are below... for your reading pleasure!

--------------------------------



» 619INDH's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for 619INDH's Wrestlemania Entrance:
After that beautiful opening package and singing of “America the Beautiful”, all of Atlanta falls to an excited hush, awaiting the opening act of Wrestlemania 27. We look to the entrance stage to see a large mirror set up across the center of the stage, giving the hushed arena something to wonder about, many of the stage lights reflecting off of the glass surface.



**NO MORE WORDS**



And their wonder erupts into a massive pop as a sound Wrestlemania hasn’t heard in two years bursts through the speakers. The arena goes dim, the lights flash off purple and purple/blue coloring, darting in all directions. There is no immediate appearance by the Charismic Enigma, however, the arena is now dark enough to where we can see something written on the large mirror plane in bright green glow-in-the-dark rave paint, matching with the chorus –



“DON’T YOU SEE THE WRITING ON THE WALL”



This garners an even bigger reaction from the crowd when they decipher the art, but their pops can’t muffle out what sounds like the roaring of a revving engine. That’s because after another second of anticipation, JEFF HARDY ON A MOTOCROSS BIKE SMASHES RIGHT THROUGH THE MIRROR!!! The crowd erupts once more, as the shards of glass stupendously give way a helmet-less Jeff Hardy, making superstition destroying entrance. He brakes on the entrance stage, looking around the arena from his vehicular seat, absorbing the Georgia Dome’s admiration.



We can see that Hardy is sporting his trademark white and black armsleeves and mysterious locks, his usual black jeans this time being accompanied by a short-sleeve purple mesh shirt, something that a much younger version of him would wear. This unique dress, paired with his face painted in a truly enigmatic combination of white, black, and purple, makes this whole get-up look like a near combination of Jeff Hardy past and present. Jeffery stands on his bike’s pedals and bangs his head to his theme music before throwing his hands up to perform his signature gyrations on his motorbike –



**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**




Once that explosive display goes off, the youngest Hardy further takes in the terrific reaction, still rocking his head. We also see that the motocross bike, a 2011 Yamaha YZ450F, has been custom colored in white, black, and purple to match his face paint, as well as a handlebar decal in the shape of the “Hardyz” symbol.



**DING DING DING**




Justin Roberts:
This match is set for one fall, and it is for the Intercontinental Championship!! Introducing first, the challenger, weighing in at two-hundred twenty pounds, The Charismic Enigma…JEEEEEEEFFFF HAAAAR-DDYYYYY!!!



Jim Ross:
Wrestlemania is the night where every man must throw his every fear into the wind an’ take himself places he’s never been to, an’ you wanna talk about the personification of that, an’ you’re lookin’ at the perfect man to kick off Wrestlemania in the notorious daredevil, Jeff Hardy!



Jerry Lawler:
JR, I think Jeff Hardy throws caution to the wind for breakfast every morning!



Jim Ross:
It would appear so, King. Jeff Hardy returning out of exile to the WWE just a few months ago, this is his first Wrestlemania in two years. An’ he has exploded back into the WWE Universe’s hearts the same way he made it in the first time – by walking under ladders, breaking mirrors, defying both gravity an’ fear, an’ living all for the moment!



Jerry Lawler:
And this time, he’s decided to incorporate his love for the dangers of motocross - as if we didn’t know he defies death enough!



Hardy is done taking in his pop, but he’s not done with his theatrics quite yet, it seems. Flashing ‘double-handguns’ momentarily, The Legend Thriller sits down and revs the engine back up before kickstarting the ignition and sending he and the motocross bike ROARING DOWN THE ENTRANCE RAMP!! Curiously, he slows down a bit as he nears the base of the ramp…AND JUMPS OFF THE MOVING VEHICLE ONTO THE RING APRON!! As Hardy soars through the air, the white towel hanging from his back pocket tells of his majestically reckless journey from seat to the ring, waving beautifully in the Georgia night.



Being Hardy, the landing on the apron is not clean and is actually sort of violent, but he grabs onto the top rope to keep steady. The bike skids across the very base of the ramp and padded outside on its side without a rider, but damn near gives Justin Roberts a heart attack before stopping harmlessly at the ring skirt. This prompts Atlanta to now cheer even harder for Hardy, who rapidly climbs through the middle rope and soon to a turnbuckle. He sets himself high, his arms open as though he’s soaring before bringing his hands to his mouth, both of them in the handguns gesture. He leaps off and does the same thing to the opposite turnbuckle, this time a “V1” symbol being seen alongside his handgun, giving a small tribute his is absent brother.



He leaps off and roams towards the center of the ring, where the lights lift and Hardy is swarmed by chants of “HARDY! HARDY! HARDY!”, clapping his hands in sync before putting his hands on his knees, popping his shoulders to his fading theme music, and waiting both for his champion opponent and for a chance to truly wow this audience in his return to the Grandest Stag of Them All.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 7/10
Description; 7/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 7/10
OVERALL; 29/40

Notes; Great score! This was a very creative way to bring in the daredevil. While very over the top, it was memorable and suitable for Wrestlemania. The description of both the entrance and the superstar making it were spot on... only leaving a few things in question. Last but not least, the format was only the slightest bit basic, but very easy to read and pleasing to the eye. The only thing that caught my eye was the notation of the "Grandest Stag" ... haha. That one mistake was kindof a turnoff. Nonetheless, good work.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2

Creativity: 8/10
Description: 7/10
Character Depiction: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 8/10
OVERALL: 32/40

Notes: Very creative entrance for Hardy. Thought using a lyric from the song and creating an image with the mirror was really cool. Had never thought of Hardy on a motorcycle but it’s actually a pretty bad ass idea. The description was above average, certainly. Thought you got the Jeff Hardy character down very, very well. Only caught a few errors in the grammar section. Great work!
YOUR TOTAL; 61/80
» BAGWELL.'s QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for Bagwell's Wrestlemania Entrance:
Event - WrestleMania 30
Venue - The Olympic Stadium
City - London England
Wrestler Entrance - Wade Barrett (Face)


The video package comes to a close and inside the Olympic Stadium, the anticipation can be felt. The camera shot is now focused on the stage which consists of an outstanding London theme. There are models of London landmarks - Big Ben, Buckingham Palace which has an opening set of gates for wrestlers to make their entrances and to the right of Buckingham Palace is the famous London Eye. On this beautifully created stage stand a massive London Choir, wearing the traditional white cloaks, the Choir are divided into two sections half placed to the left and half right of Buckingham Palace's opening gates. There is cheering in the stadium as the crowd await their home town hero making his appearance. The stage lights dim down and a spotlight is the main piece of the stage for now and coming out of the entrance way is a man with a United Kingdom flag, that man is none other than The Mayor of London - BORIS JOHNSON to a massive share of cheers and laughs, the Mayor of London takes his place in the centre of the stage with the United Kingdom flag waving in the wind, a piece of orchestral music plays and the choir begin to sing.


"God save our gracious Queen
Long live our noble Queen
God save the Queen
Send her victorious
Happy and glorious
Long to reign over us
God save the Queen"



The entire stadium are on their feet, singing along with the wonderful rendition of the United Kingdom's National Anthem, the camera sweeps on by many faces of the London Choir as they sing with passion and pride.


"O Lord our God arise
Scatter her enemies
And make them fall
Confound their politics
Frustrate their knavish tricks
On Thee our hopes we fix
God save us all"



The atmosphere inside the stadium right now is incomparable, the camera captures all the fans with their hands on their chest and singing at the top of their lungs. We see many different shots of fans with the United Kingdom flag painted on their face and other body parts.


"Thy choicest gifts in store
On her be pleased to pour
Long may she reign
May she defend our laws
And ever give us cause
To sing with heart and voice
God save the Queen"



"Not in this land alone
But be God's mercies known
From shore to shore
Lord make the nations see
That men should brothers be
And form one family
The wide world over"



The gates at the entrance of the stage are suddenly opened up by two Grenadier Guards and coming out to the stage in a royal robe is the challenger to the WWE Championship and London's own, Wade Barrett! He walks with his right hand over his chest and is singing along with the London Choir and the entire Olympic Stadium he stops walking and stands directly to the right of Boris Johnson.


"From every latent foe
From the assassins blow
God save the Queen
O'er her thine arm extend
For Britain's sake defend
Our mother, prince, and friend
God save the Queen"



As the United Kingdom's National Anthem comes to it's close, the lights come back on and the stadium erupts in applause. Wade Barrett soaks up the atmosphere, a smile is plastered below his nose before he turns to face the Mayor of London, Boris Johnson. The pairing shake hands and Boris Johnson hands over the Great British flag.


Wade Barrett takes a deep breath as he accepts the flag from Boris Johnson and then looks around the sold out Olympic Stadium, tears are obviously present in his eyes. He soaks it all up and takes a deep breath before he lets out a massive roar and waves the United Kingdom's flag, proudly and passionately!



"WE ARE THE CHAMPIONS"


Suddenly, a version of We Are The Champions by legendary British rock band, Queen blares out and the entire stadium erupts. Wade Barrett begins the long walk down towards the ring that could seal his destiny. He brings the flag down with him, passing many fans who are waving flags to his left and right and he is looking READY for action.


Michael Cole: What a moment for this man. His journey began when he won the 30-Man over the top rope Royal Rumble back in January, sealing this main event match on the grandest stage of them all - WrestleMania. And to top it all off, he is challenging for the WWE Championship in his home country, the United Kingdom, in London, England! Can you even begin to imagine what Wade Barrett is feeling at this very moment?


The crowd are singing along to Freddie Mercury's terrific vocals of "We Are The Champions" and Wade Barrett has finally arrived at the bottom of the long but rewarding entrance ramp. He stops at the bottom to survey his territory, and once again takes in this special moment, one of which he will most likely never again experience. Barrett places the flag into a stand which is positioned just in front of where he stopped, he leaves it there and steps in front of it, allowing the wind to blow it freely. Flash bulbs are going off throughout the arena as he stands.


Barrett continues to survey the ring area, choosing to walk around the ring, passing screaming fans as he does so, he's enjoying every single moment of this, he walks towards his family and acknowledges them, stopping in front of them and giving his wife a confident look before he turns to look up and stare into the very ring that could make him a legend. Barrett hops up onto the apron, grabbing the red, white and blue ropes and entering the ring to a massive eruption from London. Barrett walks over to the corner closest facing his family and climbs to the middle turnbuckle, raising his arms high in the air and screaming out "C'MON!" as loudly as he can. The crowd have their hands high in the air as the camera comes in towards Barrett from the crowd, getting a shot of his face. Barrett does his best to hold back a giant grin but it's an almost impossible task.


Barrett points once more to his wife, nodding his head - the challenger steps down off the corner and walks towards the side of the ring that has the camera facing him, Barrett then lets out one more giant roar, this one has his appropriately themed royal robe fall off his back and to the canvas, where a referee is there to pick it up. Barrett looks out into the masses of fans who are cheering for him, waving their flags for him and wishing for him to win the WWE Championship.


He stands tall in the squared circle in London's Olympic stadium with Queen's "We Are The Champion's" coming to it's conclusion, signalling the end to Wade Barrett's phenomenal entrance to WrestleMania and the wait for the WWE Champion is now on.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 6/10
Description; 7/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 29/40

Notes; A very typical home-town hero-esque entrance for Barrett here... solid work in portraying that. Not used to seeing Barrett used as a face, but you have done a good job at telling the story YOU wanted to tell. The crowd singing along with the Anthem was a nice touch, although expected. Not too many complaints with this one.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2

Creativity: 7/10
Description: 8/10
Character Depiction: 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 8/10
OVERALL: 30/40

Notes: I liked the stage setup quite a bit. And these sort of entrances with the hot crowd in a home country are always electrifying. Interesting to see the approach you took with Barrett. Wasn't quite sure how I felt about it but it was very well written. No problems with the grammar. Good work!
YOUR TOTAL; 59/80
» CALUM's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for Calum's Wrestlemania Entrance:
WrestleMania 28
The Rock vs. John Cena



*HOW WE ROLL*


An unfamiliar theme fills the stadium and the crowd doesn’t know how to react, it’s an air of confusion as John Cena paces the ring, waiting for his opponent.


Over the theme, we hear the revving of car engines; it engulfs the theme so that we barely hear it.


The stadium lights turn orange and white, with spotlights flashing all over the arena. The sky has turned completely black, which gives this match the 'big match under the lights' feel. The cameras cut to the side of the stage, where a grey with black trim Dodge Charger, the same one from the ‘Fast 5’ movie drives out onto the stage, from a specially designed gap.


At the same time, at the other side of the stage – another car drives out. This time it’s an orange and white Porsche GT3 RS which proceeds onto the stage.


The cameras close in on the drivers; we see that it is Vin Diesel (Dodge) and Paul Walker (Porsche) from the Fast 5 movie, the two men smiling at each other from across the stage.


The crowd realize who it is and begin cheering, meanwhile in the ring – Cena is staring up at the two cars, perplexed by what is going on.



Michael Cole:
Ladies and gentleman, as you can see those two men are Vin Diesel and Paul Walker, who starred in the smash hit movie – Fast Five with none other than The Rock.


The lights in the stadium go out completely and the music that has been playing has played out.


The atmosphere in the stadium is electric as they are waiting for the arrival of The Rock.


We literally cannot see anything; we only hear the sound of the crowd cheering in anticipation, until the two men begin revving their engines, filling the stadium.


The revving continues for a few seconds until they go silent and then...



‘IF YA SMEEELLLLLL...’


‘WHAT THE ROCK...’


‘IS COOKING...’



*ELECTRIFYING*



The stadium suddenly lights up with blue lighting, with a white spotlight flashing around the arena, really showing off how huge the stadium is.


The crowd are going absolutely wild, the stadium doesn’t have a roof but if it did – the roof would be ripped off with the reaction that ‘The Great One’ has gathered.


If it’s possible the cheers get even louder as The Rock walks swiftly out onto the stage. ‘The Great One’ stands in the centre, soaking the atmosphere before walking to the right side of the stage where he high fives and hugs Vin Diesel. He continues walking to the very end of the stage and hops on the spot, staring out into the vast crowd.


Meanwhile in the ring, John Cena stands, leaning on the ropes, limbering up for this huge match.


Back on the ramp, Rocky walks to the opposite side of the stage, and hugs Paul Walker. ‘The Great One’, with the stadium lit up with his blue and white lighting, hops on the spot before walking to the centre.


Then in a surprise, from behind The Rock, a number of actors and actresses walk out from backstage, with ‘Team Bring It’ t-shirts on. The actors line up along the front of the stage.


They include his co-stars from such films as Walking Tall, Welcome to the Jungle, Gridiron Gang and some more from Fast Five. They include Johnny Knoxville, Sean William Scott, Xzibit, Ludacris, Jordana Brewster & Gal Gadot.


They line up along the silver stage, with Vin Diesel and Paul Walker at the end of each side. Rocky continues to hop on the spot while Cena stares at the row of actors and actresses.


‘The People’s Champion’ begins his journey down the huge ramp, fans reach out to get a feel of ‘The Great One’ but he is all business – focused on the man in the ring.



Michael Cole:
Listen to these fans, King – they are on their feet, cheering The Rock on as he walks down the ramp.


King:
He looks all business tonight, Michael. But so does John Cena, the leader of the CeNation won’t be fazed by The Rock’s reaction, keep in mind this is The Rock’s home town.


Michael Cole:
This match is the biggest in recent memory, two greats; two of the greatest Superstars of their generation go one on one.


Rocky walks over to the steel steps, keeping his eyes on his opponent, but Cena does the same, neither one taking their eyes off each other. The Rock walks quickly up the silver steps, he hops from the steps onto the apron, holding onto the silver ring ropes for support.


The blue lighting continues but the white spotlight stops teleporting all over the arena and focuses on The Rock. ‘The Brahma Bull’ climbs up the turnbuckle from the outside, and sends his arm up in the air – in the classic pose.


The fans copy The Rock’s pose as he smells the air, soaking in the atmosphere from the stadium. ‘The Great One’ steps down and steps through the silver ropes. He walks swiftly past Cena, staring at him as he does, before climbing the opposite turnbuckle.


He sends up his arm again, gaining another cheer as the spotlight returns to the teleporting all over the stadium. Rocky brings his arm down and starts to survey the arena.


After that, after soaking in the stadium’s atmosphere, he drops down and walks across from Cena. The two huge Superstars stare at one another, the crowd cheering loudly, hotly anticipating this match.


The referee obliges and calls for the bell and the biggest match in recent memory has begun...

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 7/10
Description; 6/10
Character Depiction; 6/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 6/10
OVERALL; 25/40

Notes; Alright... first off, WWE has massive amounts of money but I don't think the premise for this entrance was very realistic. Nonetheless, you did a fair job at describing the feel of the arena. For future reference, try using synonyms instead of constantly repeating the same phrase --- especially so close together. If you read over it you'll know what I'm talking about. While very creative, I feel like the entrance lacked more character moments and description for The Rock. Work on it a bit in the future and you'll be golden. Good job.

Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 6/10
Description: 5/10
Character Depiction: 5/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 6/10
OVERALL: 22/40

Notes: The idea of the entrance was pretty interesting, using Rock’s movie fame as the center point. The description was lacking a bit in parts for me. As for the character, I didn’t feel that the Rock was off, but that more could’ve with him. As for grammar, not too many problems there and the format looked good. Good job!
YOUR TOTAL; 47/80
» CHAINGANGRED's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for ChainGangRed's Wrestlemania Entrance:
WRESTLEMANIA 30 MAIN EVENT
"THE STRAIGHT EDGE SUPERSTAR" CM PUNK
vs.
"STONE COLD" STEVE AUSTIN


After the video package for the match has hyped things up we return to the arena. It is an outdoor arena covered by a night sky. A structure is above the ring shinning light down on it and big lights around the arena shine into the crowd. There a few spotlights hovering around the entrance way.

For the set of the arena there is a big titantron that is slanted like the RAW titantron use to be. On the titantron a graphic is displaying CM Punk and Steve Austin. There are three huge clear X's on the stage in front of the entrance to signify that it is the 30th WrestleMania. The camera pans over the ring where Justin Roberts is waiting to make the announcement...and strangely there seems to be some empty seats in the arena that were filled prior to the video package being played...


Justin Roberts: LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! It is time for your Wrrrrrrrrrrrrestle Maniaaaaaaa Main E-Veeeeeent!

THE CROWD GOES BALLISTIC! "Austin!" chants quickly surround the arena as the fans prepare to see The Rattlesnake's final showdown...and the chants aren't the only thing surrounding the arena...as men and women in black hoodies pulled over their heads and blue jeans come up through the entrances into the seating sections and begin to cover all sides of the fans. The chants begin to go away as the fans become curious of the group of hooded people, who are all sporting three big red X's across the chests of their hoodies.

A commotion begins to surround the rows behind the announce table as another man in the same outfit (and who looks strangely like Colt Cabana) is seen getting closer and closer to the announcers area. He jumps over the barricade and steps over to the RAW announce table, climbing on top of it. Jim Ross, Michael Cole, and Jerry Lawler scatter not knowing what to expect from this. The man picks up a microphone as the group continues to come out from the entrances and he begins to speak.


Leader: We are!

Group: STRAIGHT EDGE!

More people are coming out from the entrances while the others are beginning to stand in place, surrounding the front rows, back rows, and both sides of the fans in each section.

Leader: We are!

Group: STRAIGHT EDGE!

The group has finally finished covering all sides of the audience and are all standing still like disciplined soldiers. The leader turns towards the crowd behind him and shouts again.

Leader: WE ARE!

Group: STRAIGHT EDGE!

The Straight Edge followers throw up their arms into the air in the form of X's revealing they have CM Punk's signature taping and drawn on red X's. The crowd is starting to get irritated with them and they start pouring on the boos, the group seeming unfazed with their arms still up in X's.

Leader: We are sick of your poison society!

Group: WE ARE SICK OF YOUR POISON SOCIETY!

"Boooooooooooo!"

Leader: We are here to show you discipline!

Group: WE ARE HERE TO SHOW YOU DISCIPLINE!

More heat for the group, with a few "What!?" chants mixed it.

Leader: We are here to show you a leader!

Group: WE ARE HERE TO SHOW YOU A LEADER!

"WHAT!?"

Leader: We are here to show you a savior!

Group: WE ARE HERE TO SHOW YOU A SAVIOR!

"WHAT!?"

Leader: So that you can be free!

Group: SO THAT YOU . . . CAN BE FREE!

"WHAT!?"

Leader: We are!

Group: DRUG FREE!

"WHAT!?"

Leader: We are!

Group: ALCOHOL FREE!

"WHAAAAT!!!?"

Leader: AND WE ARE!

Group: BETTER THAN YOUUUUUUU!

The group puts their arms back down and point at the fans as they say "YOU" getting major heat from the crowd.

Leader: This is true!

Group: THIS IS TRUE!

The crowd just continues to boo the heck out of the group.

Leader: This is real!

Group: THIS IS REAL!

More heat for the crowd with a few "WHAT!?"s and "Shut the **** up!"s being heard in the audience.

Leader: THIS IS...

Leader & Group: STRAAAAAAAAIGHT EDGE!!!

The Straight Edge men and women all hold up their arms in the form of X's in front of their chests as the fans lay into them...

...THEN ALL OF A SUDDEN...

"MISERIA CANTARE (THE BEGINNING)" BY AFI makes its WWE debut!

And as the drum begins to beat the group begins to slam everything they can in unison to it, from the walls, to the barricade, to the seats, and they are even stomping on the floor. The leader of the group begins to chant along to the song.

Leader: Love!
Your hate!
Your!
Faith lost!
You!
Are now!
One!
Of us!
Love!
Your hate!
Your!
Faith lost!
You!
Are now!
One!
Of us!

The drumming picks up again from the crowd and the lights go out. The triple X Roman numerals all of a sudden light up, glowing red, and it slightly illumines a figure kneeling down in front of them, facing towards the crowd. A spotlight shines down onto to the figure and it is none other than CM Punk who is 'checking his watch'. He looks up and yells "What time is it!" before getting up and shouting in union with his followers.

CM Punk & Group: IT'S CLOBBERIN' TIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIME!

Punk bounces up, holds his arm back, jumps forward, and throws a punch, only to a chorus of boos from the fans. He then turns around revealing the "BEST IN THE WORLD" slogan on his shirt gaining even more heat from the crowd...WHICH BATTLES WITH "BEST IN THE WORLD" chants from the Straight Edge group.

Punk turns his attention back to the ring and puts his arms across his chest in the form of an X the whole time he makes his way down to the ring, ignoring some bantering from Stone Cold fans in the arena, one who has a "Austin 3:16" shirt on is shouting that Punk is going to get his ass kicked, but it doesn't seem to break his concentration on the task at hand. The fans don't let up on Punk, mostly due to the fact that the Straight Edge crowd starts showering him with "C-M PUNK!" chants.

When Punk makes his way to the ring, he jumps up onto the apron, kneeling on his left knee as he looks around through the crowd. He then gets up and goes through the top and middle ropes into the ring. He heads over to the corner on his upper right and climbs up onto the middle rope before performing the X again, now directed towards the crowd, to a response of boos and some birds being flipped from the majority of the crowd and X's in response from the Straight Edge group. Punk then jumps down and heads to the opposite corner, climbs up and does the X again to a similar response. The Straight Edge Superstar soaks in the reaction, jumps down once more, and heads to the adjacent corner with it now becoming obvious he is mocking Austin's taunt. Punk leaps up into the corner and makes the X again, soaks in the heat and the minority of cheers, then jumps down and goes to the opposite corner to finish off with the fourth corner taunt.

As Punk finishes his mockery of The Rattlesnake, the lights turn back on, he goes to the center of the ring, sits down in Indian style and stares up the ramp with a fire in his eyes, waiting for his adversary to appear for his retirement match. From the glimpses we can see at this angle, the CM Punk fans are going back to their seats, revealing that their absence was the reason for the empty seats at the start of the entrance.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 7/10
Description; 7/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 6/10
OVERALL; 28/40

Notes; Fairly creative entrance here. For some reason, my mind went directly to that Cyber Sunday poster with CM Punk on it surrounded by all the people. Haha. Not a huge fan of the people from the entrance being fans... but it's a small twist that you didn't forget to include. Kudos on that. There were only minor grammar errors, but your format was very clean and easy to read. Good job.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 7/10
Description: 7/10
Character Depiction: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 6/10
OVERALL: 29/40

Notes: Fairly creative idea, using Punk’s straight edge influence and creating a little cult following during the entrance. Description was pretty on par with what was happening. As for the character, I’d say it was almost perfectly on par with CM Punk and the AFI theme from ROH was a really, really nice touch. Grammar wasn’t bad, format looked good. Good work!
YOUR TOTAL; 57/80
» COOLQUIP's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for Coolquip's Wrestlemania Entrance:
Coolquip’s King of the BTB Qualifying Round Entry

Backstory:
After a prolonged tenure in TNA, Kurt Angle has finally returned to the WWE to much fanfare. Angle's return the night after Elimination Chamber had set the pro wrestling world afire as Angle confronted CM Punk. Over the past few weeks, Punk has gone out of his way to call Angle old and washed up in build-up for their match at Wrestlemania 29 in the Meadowlands. This match will be Angle's first in a WWE ring in nearly six years and is a major selling point for Wrestlemania.

------------

Justin Roberts stands in the center of the ring

Roberts:
The following contest is scheduled for ONE-FALL!

The crowd applauds out of excitement for this huge match.

**MEDAL (REVISITED)**

The reaction is just amazing. If there were a roof over the Meadowlands it surely would have been blown off by the ovation for Kurt Angle. A few moments pass by before Angle himself rises from underneath the Wrestlemania stage via an elevator lift. Angle keeps his head down as the crowd reaction somehow increases in volume. Angle is wearing his signature singlet, his t-shirt, and of course, his Olympic gold medal hanging off his neck by it's emerald-colored ribbon. Angle takes a deep breath before a raising his head up and pointing his fingers in the air to an amazing display of

*PYRO*
*PYRO*
*PYRO*

JR:
In my opinion, the most decorated athlete in the history of this business. His accolades speak for themselves. A former WWE Champion, WCW Champion, World Heavyweight Champion, a Grand Slam Champion, a King of the Ring, and of course, an Olympic Gold Medalist!

As Angle heads down the long ramp toward the ring, nearly every member of the 70,000 plus audience holds up a panel that was underneath their chair. The image that forms from this act of unison is one of a large American flag that seems to envelope the crowd as Angle heads toward the ring in a truly awe-inspiring image.

Roberts:
Introducing first, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania; the ONLY Olympic Gold Medalist in WWE history, KURRRT ANNNGLLLLLE!!

Angle meanwhile walks down the ramp with a focused stare on the ring shaking his wrists every now and then. Angle's fixation on the ring in stark contrast with the breathtaking sight around him adds to how surreal the moment is. Angle stops at the end if the ramp and takes another deep breath before quickly heading up the steps and entering the ring. When in the ring, Angle holds his arms out at both sides and yells. As Angle does this, four U.S. Fighter jets fly over MetLife Stadium.

VROOM!!

The power of the awesome aircraft causes the large stadium to vibrate.

JR:
Folks, I cannot explain what we're feeling here, but I'm sure you can all feel it as well!

Angle's music finally dies down, but the crowd does not. As Angle stands in the center of the ring, the tens-of-thousands of fans in New Jersey begin to chant, "Welcome back! Welcome back!" Angle puts his head down trying to hold back his emotion, but the moment is far too powerful. Angle raises his head to reveal tears streaming down his face. This does little to settle the crowd who chant and cheer even louder. Angle continues to sob, touched by the respect being bestowed upon him for all the years of putting his body in the line in order to entertain them. Angle puts a clenched fist to his heart and uses his other hand to point to all in attendance and mouths, "Thank you! Thank you!"

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1

Creativity; 7/10
Description; 7/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 30/40

Notes; ANGLE'S BACK! Haha. I will admit, I marked just a tiny bit for your superstar selection. This was a very emotional entrance for him as well, I could definitely feel the atmosphere and emotion coming from the writing here. I don't think I had any problems with the context or formatting... so I'll just say you did a good job here.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2

[B
Creativity: [/B]7/10
Description: 8/10
Character Depiction: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 8/10
OVERALL: 32/40

Notes: Wow, I really enjoyed this. You managed to capture the emotion of a return such as Angle's and his character seemed spot on. The crowd involvement was a very nice touch. Description wise, it was pretty good. As for grammar, I didn't see much to point out. Good job!
YOUR TOTAL; 62/80
» CROOKED_REFLECTION's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for crooked_reflection's Wrestlemania Entrance:
A palpable air of excitement sweeps across the 54,097 fans in attendance at Safeco Field in Seattle, Washington as the third hour of WrestleMania XIX is set in motion.

After already having witnessed an outstanding contest between Chris Jericho and Shawn Michaels that would’ve been worthy of being slotted in the main event on any other given night, the capacity crowd still has loads to look forward to because there are three major matches remaining.

If one were to dissect the crowd, one might be able to pick out a handful of folks who have expended so much energy that they have already lost their voices. However, for the most part, there seems to be plenty of juice left in the sea of humanity who have purchased tickets to see the biggest pay-per-view of the year. They are a rowdy rambunctious bunch and it looks as if it’ll stay that way.

A crane camera pans over the massive audience catching glimpses of excited fans of all ages who have traveled from all over the world to attend the granddaddy of them all. A spectacle of grandiose proportions; the show has yet to let them down.

A sudden high-pitched siren sound blares over the ballpark’s amplifiers causing thousands of heads to swivel in unison towards the entranceway. Red lights begin to flash simultaneously, painting the entire stadium crimson.

After a few uninterrupted seconds of the loud wailing siren reverberating throughout the stadium, a voice cuts through the siren and utters the following phrase…

“Holla if ya hear me”

A cool sound effect produced by some type of electric synthesizer is then intermixed with the siren followed by a subdued drumbeat kicking in mere seconds later.

Put it all together and we have the familiar theme music of one of World Wrestling Entertainment's newest superstars. A man who has burst onto the scene and has already reached the main event level after signing with the company a short time ago. A man who goes by many nicknames. He is the “Genetic Freak”, the “Big Bad Booty Daddy”; a man currently embroiled in controversy…

He is “Big Poppa Pump” Scott Steiner and he is the defending World Heavyweight Champion.

And he’s making his way to the ring by less than ordinary means.

Unlike all of the other superstars before him, Scott Steiner is unable to make his presence known by simply walking onto the stage. But why not? Surely he has a choice in the matter.

No, Scott Steiner is unable to simply step through the curtain because he is currently under police custody.

What the hell? But if he’s supposed to be behind bars, how in the world is he supposed to wrestle?

Well, now seems like the most appropriate time to mention the details to those unfamiliar with the build-up surrounding the upcoming World Heavyweight Championship bout.

---

Turning back the clock to just over three weeks ago, news broke out about a behind-the-scenes physical altercation involving the World Heavyweight Champion Scott Steiner and the chairman of the WWE, Mr. McMahon. Later that day details emerged indicating that charges had been filed by Mr. McMahon and Scott Steiner had been arrested for assault and battery.

That same evening, more in-depth details were leaked, revealing that the incident in question took place during a behind-closed-doors meeting between Mr. McMahon and Scott Steiner. A contract dispute between the two men became so heated it erupted in violence. When all was said and done, Mr. McMahon required immediate medical attention after suffering multiple facial lacerations, a broken collarbone, and a partially dislocated elbow. No one knows exactly what instigated the violence.

With Scott Steiner being taken into police custody under such contentious circumstances, the state of the World Heavyweight Championship match at WrestleMania XIX was put in jeopardy. Steiner had been scheduled to defend the World Heavyweight Championship at WrestleMania XIX against the man he had defeated to become champion, Evolution’s Triple H. Now that match was in limbo.

After posting bail, rumors began to swirl indicating that the WWE had no choice but to release Steiner and strip him of his title due to his untelevised violent confrontation with Mr. McMahon. However, with WrestleMania XIX just a few short weeks away, Mr. McMahon was unwilling to vacate the title on such short notice and stubbornly refused to give in to that idea. In light of the situation, with dollar signs in his eyes, Mr. McMahon did the exact opposite and ironed out a deal with Scott Steiner, ensuring that the match-up against Triple H would still take place.

In a plea agreement so bizarre the only place one could ever imagine it originating from being the crazy world of professional wrestling, Mr. McMahon agreed to drop all charges against Scott Steiner if he were to successfully defend the World Heavyweight Championship at WrestleMania XIX. But if Steiner were to come out on the losing end, his contract with the WWE would be terminated on the spot and Mr. McMahon would carry forward with his charges against Scott Steiner. In addition to those stipulations Mr. McMahon also required that Scott Steiner be jailed at a local correctional facility in the days leading up to WrestleMania XIX, to which Scott Steiner acquiesced.

---

With all that in mind, it almost seems fitting to expect to see Scott Steiner enter the building tonight in the back of a patrol car.

Well, I may have let the cat out of the bag because lo and behold, my words are ringing true…

Making its way out onto the WrestleMania floor near the entranceway is the surreal sight of a Seattle PD marked police car. At first not everybody notices the arrival of the police cruiser because even with its siren turned on, Scott Steiner's theme song is managing to drown it out. But slowly but surely as those who first caught wind of it begin to point their fingers and call attention to the police car it doesn’t take long until the entire crowd is made aware of it.

Although the back windows are tinted, it isn't hard to fathom a guess as to who is riding in the back of the vehicle. The police car travels as far as it could before coming to a complete stop a few feet away from the raised rampway.

A law enforcement officer cuts off the engine and steps out of the vehicle before approaching the rear of the automobile. He casually opens the door and gives his passenger some space to step outside of the vehicle. The passenger scoots his way to the edge of his seat and exits the car with his hands interlocked behind his back, presumably in handcuffs. When the man is finally positioned in full camera view, the crowd lets out a loud cheer in approval upon recognition of the “Big Bad Booty Daddy” on the gigantic TitanTron screens.

Peering out into the massive crowd, “Big Poppa Pump” Scott Steiner has a bitter grin spread across his face.

Steiner is not dressed in his usual wrestling attire. He is wearing an orange jumpsuit, the stereotypical inmate garb. Noticeably absent from his head is his trademark chainmail Medieval head piece. The signature black sunglasses he likes to sport before his matches are also missing.

Escorted to the ring by the same law enforcement officer who drove him into the building, Steiner does his best to acknowledge the fans even though his hands are still bolted together with handcuffs. Steiner has a crazed look in his eyes, one you might expect to see in a lunatic who has been locked in solitary confinement for too long.

When the pair finally arrives at ringside, the cop pulls out a set of keys and looks as if he's just about ready to free Steiner from his handcuffs. Steiner turns his head around and looks dead into the officer's eyes causing the officer to hesitate slightly.

Steiner cockily asks the cop with a tinge of annoyance, "What the hell are you waiting for?".

The officer doesn't bother to answer back. He quietly does his job and unlocks Steiner from his handcuffs. Steiner turns around to give the officer an insincere goodbye and arrogantly pats the officer on the shoulder.

Steiner takes a moment to stretch outside of the ring, loosening his freakishly large muscles in the process. Steiner rolls up the sleeves of his orange jumpsuit to display his distinctively large biceps. Steiner flexes in front of the camera before climbing the steel ring steps and entering the squared circle.

While inside the ring, Steiner is greeted by longtime referee Earl Hebner who is carrying in his hands Steiner’s illustrious World Heavyweight Championship gold. Steiner admires his treasured prize while it’s still wedged between Hebner’s fingers before grabbing hold of it himself and planting it with a kiss. Steiner then hands it back to Hebner and orders him to put it around his waist as he poses in front of the hard camera. Hebner obliges.

With the title strap firmly around his waist, Steiner ventures over to the corner of the ring and ascends the turnbuckles. Steiner positions himself on the second turnbuckle and poses for the crowd, garnering an abundance of camera flashes as a slew of fans from all different angles try to capture a photograph of the World Heavyweight Champion. Steiner flexes his arms and raises his biceps to his lips, planting them with kisses whilst awaiting his opponent for what promises to be a high stakes, life-altering, career-defining match.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 9/10
Description; 8/10
Character Depiction; 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 34/40

Notes; NICELY DONE. I love the story you told here amidst the entrance, the only thing I would have suggested for competitions sake is that you had your flashback in video form or had the commentators run down what we missed. Otherwise, your format was plain, but neat and easy to read which made it enjoyable nonetheless. Great work.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 10/10
Description: 8/10
Character Description: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 6/10
OVERALL: 33/40

Notes: mother of god, I can certainly say I've never seen a WM entrance like that before. Description of it was pretty good as well. Got Scott Steiner's character down perfectly. I wasn't a huge fan of the format and the plainness but bravo, good work!
YOUR TOTAL; 67/80
» DTJ's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for DTJ's Wrestlemania Entrance:
The scene fades to Jim Ross and Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler sitting behind their announce table.

Jim Ross:
Ladies and Gentleman, it is now time for the match that I think we have all been waiting for. The career threatening match here at WrestleMania 28. Mr. WrestleMania Shawn Michaels will put his career on the line against The Undertaker’s WrestleMania win streak.

”Sexy Boy” hits over the P.A. system. The lights in the arena go out as one lone spotlight shines on the stage. The music stops and a single elderly colored woman walk out onto the stage, wearing a white gown, the type of one that they would wear in a church. She starts out with a microphone in hand, humming a little into the mic. The lights turn back into the arena and the whole group of the church choir start to hum all together. The chorus all smile and start to sing.

He brought me to His banqueting table,
His banner over me is love.
He brought me to His banqueting table,
His banner over me is love.
He brought me to His banqueting table,
His banner over me is love.
His banner... over me... is love.
Jesus is the rock of my salvation,
His banner over me is love.
Jesus is the rock of my salvation,
His banner over me is love.
Jesus is the rock of my salvation,
His banner over me is love.
His banner... over me... is love


The singing of the chorus fades as the lights in the arena fade yet again. The single spot light shines once again on the middle of the stage. “Sexy Boy” hits over the P.A. system yet again. The fans all start to cheer as Shawn Michaels finally makes his long awaited entrance. He is dressed in a white cowboy hat, white dress shirt that is open up to reveal a white t-shirt under. He is also wearing white rip-away pants. Michaels slowly walks out onto the stage and looks around the arena. He drops to his knees in the ramp and the lone spotlight shines on Shawn Michaels, who now has a microphone in his hand. He keeps his head down as he begins to speak

Michaels:
Tonight, I do Gods Will. Tonight I take down The Undertaker and end his undefeated Streak at WrestleMania.

Michaels drops the microphone and slowly stands up to his feet. He looks down at the ring, and sees the Hell in the Cell that he and The Undertaker will battle in tonight. Michaels face turns into a frown as he makes his way down to the ring. The fans all around him try to get him to give them high fives, but Michaels ignores this and keeps on his way down the ramp. Michaels stops at the edge of the ring and drops down to his knees. He puts his hands together and starts to pray to the God above. Michaels finally gets back up to his feet and slides into the ring and awaits his opponent, The Undertaker.

JR
Michaels and The Undertaker will battle tonight in a Hell in a Cell match. That look that you saw folks was a look of pure terror from Shawn Michaels. It would take just three seconds for Shawn Michaels career to be over tonight.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 6/10
Description; 5/10
Character Depiction; 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 6/10
OVERALL; 24/40

Notes; Basic but neat format, I like it. This was a very strange entrance... playing off of Michael's religion. I feel like you could have done ALOT more with description here, which is why the score is relatively low. You did do a good job writing though.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 5/10
Description: 6/10
Character Depiction: 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 7/10
OVERALL: 26/40

Notes: I didn't feel that this one was too creative. When I read it I kept thinking back to the Cena entrance from WM XXVII. The writing was pretty good but I felt more could have been accomplished. Good work though!
YOUR TOTAL; 50/80
» FLUXCAPACITOR's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for FluxCapacitor's Wrestlemania Entrance:
WRESTLEMANIA 24
The Citrus Bowl | Orlando, Florida
March 30, 2008

Retirement Match | Ric Flair vs. Shawn Michaels

With The Showstopper's music coming to an end, an uncanny feeling of nervousness and excitement engulfs The Citrus Bowl as well as the 74,000 fans in attendance. An almost eery silence overwhelms the stadium which could stand the hairs of the most emotionless man on end. The sense of anticipation rises to the point where the silence is in fact louder than any cheers or chants could possibly ever be. The sense of unease is evident as we get one last shot of Shawn Michaels waiting in the corner of the ring for his opponent.

...

All eyes in the arena are on the top of the entrance ramp...

...

Moments later, we see several people walking out from the backstage area. All of the men are clad in smart, swanky three-piece suits. Dressed to the dimes, as appropriate, the camera zooms in on the handful of men strolling out on to the top of the ramp in an orderly fashion. The arena explodes in cheers as we see that the men are; RICKY STEAMBOAT, ARN ANDERSON, OLE ANDERSON, JJ DILLON, TULLY BLANCHARD, TERRY FUNK, DUSTY RHODES, BARRY WINDHAM AND HARLEY RACE! All nine men smile to the crowd but refrain from posing or taunting as Jim Ross informs every one that this collection of Wrestling legends, at one point or another, were friends or foes of The Nature Boy but the one thing that they all had in common was the mutual respect that they and Flair had for one another.

The nine men gather at the top of the entrance ramp and form a semi-circle at the top of the ramp with their backs facing inwards and their fronts facing towards the crowd, as we get a close up of all nine men's expressionless faces as they look towards the masses with their hands behind their back.

The sensation of momentous occasion envelopes the open-roofed stadium as the appearance of the nine icons really puts the significance of this match in to perspective for not only the fans in attendance, but presumably for the millions watching at home.

...

A few moments pass as silence once again suffocates The Citrus Bowl... UNTIL THE LIGHTS IN THE ARENA FADE TO BLACK!

Buzz and excitement instantly destroys any silence within the arena as the anticipation for the appearance of the man himself immediately rises to incomparable heights until a HUGE single firework rises from the floor high in to the air in the center of the huge Wrestlemania structure erected on the ramp...

...

And it EXPLODES in to an awe-inspiring selection of bright, vibrant colours as the crowd 'ooh and ahh' in amazement of the one single firework exploding in the atmosphere. After a few seconds of continued silence and darkness within the stadium and the colourful sparks from the firework settle amongst the 74,000 galvanized spectators at ringside, anticipation once again consumes The Bowl.

...

Until

.....
....
..
..
....
.....

WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

The crowd becomes UNGLUED as the arena instantly comes to life as the expected "Woooos" resonate amongst the fans. The set and titantron immediately turns to a a paradise of rich, majestic colours - Golds, Silvers, Purples, and Reds overrun the set as the rest of Also Sprach Zarathustra plays dominantly over the sound system.

Every single fan in the arena is on their feet with their cameras at the ready, awaiting the arrival of arguably the greatest Professional Wrestler to ever grace the earth. The camera's attention then turns towards the nine aforementioned men, more specifically, the inside of the semi circle that they have created. However, the camera can not get a clear view due to the human wall that they have created...

...

UNTIL WE SEE FLAIR ARISE FROM UNDERNEATH THE STAGE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SEMI CIRCLE! The crowd ERUPT at the sight of the former 16 time World Champion, as he gazes amongst the stadium gracefully, analysing every single inch of the arena, as we see that he is sat on a royal throne lined with passionate red material and beautiful gems, fit for only The Nature Boy himself!

Flair remains still on the throne as it rises about a foot above the nine men surrounding him. The nine men then break the semi circle and form a line, parallel to the entrance set, facing towards the ring and their back turned to Flair. Slowly but surely, the recently inducted Hall Of Famer makes his way down off of the throne using a set of steps behind the chair it's self. Ric then walks around the chair and to the beginning of the line, where arguably his greatest opponent ever, is stood - Ricky 'The Dragon' Steamboat.

Naitch and The Dragon embrace in a handshake and a hug, exchanging a few words, before Ric emotionally works his way along the line of Wrestling's best, which ends in Ric Flair's closest friend and former team-mate and stable-mate as a part of The Four Horsemen; 'Double A' Arn Anderson. As you would expect, Ric and Arn's embrace is slightly longer than the others, but the emotion pouring off each exchange is evident, as all nine men's respect for Flair drips off of their body.

Following the embrace and exchange with Arn, Ric turns his attention to the ring as he beings to make his way down a wrestling ramp in anticipation of competition for the final time in his life. With all of the attention now on Flair, we see a look at the grand Cashmere cloak that covers The Nature Boy. A Royal Blue coating with gold trimming, provides a beautiful sight, with assortments of diamonds and other jewels reflecting the blinding flashes from the audience's cameras. A neat, well-arranged lining of feathers around the collar tops the cloak off, adding a sense of elegance and grandeur to an already noble gown that only Flair could wear.

We get a close up of Flair's face as we heads towards the ring and his face is that of unblemished, unbridled and unadulterated passion, pride and emotion. The North Carolina native is understandably teary-eyed, as we get a glimpse of his bottom lip quivering, whilst he gradually makes his way down the lengthy ramp.

Flair finally reaches the bottom of the ramp where he stops in his tracks, glancing towards Shawn Michaels who hasn't moved an inch since the beginning. Ric then once again gazes around the stadium once more... An awe-struck smirk creeps on to his face, before closing his eyes and calmly spreading his arms out wide and slowly spins around as the camera gets a shot of the HUGE amount of fireworks and pyrotechnics going off in the distance. The majestic colours remain as Ric Flair well and truly does soak in the phenomenal atmosphere and sense of occasion here in Orlando, Florida.

The fireworks begin to settle as Flair inches closer towards the ring, untying the belt from his gown from around his waist, before two stunning females, blonde and brunette, flank Ric from the left and right of him respectively, to aid the Hall Of Famer in disrobing him. Comically, on cue, several 'Wooooos' are heard from the crowd after the appearance from the beautiful women, causing a sly grin to crawl on to Flair's red face. The two women both hold the gown and treat it with great respect and care, as they walk up by the side of the ramp and in to the backstage area.

Ric's face returns back to one of emotion and pride, as we see another shot of the nine legends, still stood on the ramp applauding Naitch. Flair's eyes return and lock on with HBK in the ring before Ric takes one last, big, deep breath before continuing and ascending the steel steps. Lillian Garcia then strolls over to Ric Flair and leans on the second rope for Flair, which garners a positive reaction for the announcer.

Ric graciously steps through the middle rope, acknowledging Lillian's assistance, before strutting in to the middle of the ring and letting off... A huge WOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

The crowd burst with their own 'Woooos' as Flair stands in the center of the ring, flabbergasted by the grandeur over the occasion. As his music dies down, Flair then backs in to his own corner, has he 360's The Citrus Bowl with watery-eyes, knowing that this is the LAST time he will ever be bleeding, sweating and crying inside of a wrestling ring, his second home.... Simply in the name of entertaining the millions of fans that have supported him throughout his illustrious 36 year career...

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 7/10
Description; 8/10
Character Depiction; 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 32/40

Notes; Very nostalgic entrance here. I could almost feel the energy in the arena that you were describing. Great job. Everything was really well done here and I don't have too many complaints... nice work, friend.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 7/10
Description: 9/10
Character Depiction: 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 8/10
OVERALL: 31/40

Notes: Really enjoyed reading this. The thought of Flair embracing The Dragon and his fellow friends before his last hurrah seems awesome. Description was spot on and Flair seemed like Flair. Good work here!
YOUR TOTAL; 63/80
» KINGPIN's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for Kingpin's Wrestlemania Entrance:
[CENTER][QUOTE]Nervousness. Elation. Sadness. Overwhelming joy. Pride. These were but a few of the many convoluted emotions running through the mind of one Adam Copeland, better known in his professional life as “Edge”, as he stood in the famous ‘Gorilla position’ behind the curtain that transformed him from Copeland to Edge, that shifted his very being from the so-called “real” world into one much fantastical.

Copeland paces, already feeling the literal heat generated by his leather jacket, the rest coming through sheer adrenaline. He looks at the floor, he sighs, he wriggles his fingers. And then he hears it. The entrance song for Edge, Metalingus, hits, and it is time. This is it. The final hurdle. The last stop. The end of the road. A ten-plus year career over within minutes. Copeland brushes his hand over the large gold belt wrapped around his waist, a prize which defined him, his entire career, his legacy, a championship which gave him purpose in life.

As he walks up the steps, Copeland shakes his head, thinking about Jay Reso, known in the professional wrestling world as “Christian”, his life-long friend, and what Reso would think once he had told him that this was his last match. Copeland could hear the screams, the cheers, the applause of thousands upon thousands of fans just beyond the curtain, and wondered what it would like to be a fan, in that arena, completely unknowing that the so-called “superstar” that was about to compete before them would be also entertaining them for one final time. Copeland reaches the curtain and pauses.

Black. And then, astounding, astonishing applause from the fans, burning light, an undeniable atmosphere. Not Adam Copeland, but Edge, looks out at the crowd and smiles. His chest feels ready to explode, but it matters not, as Edge makes his way to the ring. Not Adam Copeland, but “The Rated-R Superstar”, “The Ultimate Opportunist”, who slaps his hand against those lucky enough to have secured a ringside seat at this sports entertainment extravaganza. Edge slaps the hand of a young fan wearing a merchandise t-shirt of his and smirks, then ruffles the kid’s hair with his hand.

The ring announcer, Justin Roberts, cries out. “And his opponent, from Toronto, Ontario, Canada, he is the World Heavyweight Champion, “The Rated-R Superstar”, EDGE!” And with those words, Edge takes that championship belt from his waist, his smile glowing as much as the gold itself, and raises it high above his head and behind him a pyrotechnics display bursts to life, the perfect example of this bigger and bolder world in which Copeland has lived and ends as the larger-than-life personality. Edge.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 5/10
Description; 5/10
Character Depiction; 5/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 6/10
OVERALL; 21/40

Notes; I don't mean to be a jerk here, but nothing made this entrance stand out to me other than the story you told with it. I did REALLY enjoy the tone you set leading into the entrance, but I feel like the entrance itself could have been described much more. Your grammar was GREAT, but the plain format is what brought you down. Because of the STYLE of your entrance, it't not that huge of a deal, but I have definitely seen similar entrances given the extra kick with a hint of color in the past. Do not let your score fool you; you did an excellent job, but for the sake of the competition, I'll say you could have done alot better.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 4/10
Description: 7/10
Character Depiction: 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 5/10
OVERALL: 23/40

Notes: I enjoyed reading this, I really did. There wasn’t much creativity to it. It was a really nice entrance, but there’s nothing too different about it. The description was great though, I felt you really painted a picture. I also think you got the feel of an Edge entrance down very well. Grammar was great, but the text was just sort of plain. Could’ve used a little color or something. I totally get the format you went with though. Good work!
YOUR TOTAL; 44/80
» LAYETHTHESMAKETHD'S QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for LayethTheSmackethD's Wrestlemania Entrance:

*** MODIFIED BY JUDGES FROM ORIGINAL FORMAT, AS TO NOT STRETCH THE PAGE ***

The fans observed the front stage with wild anticipation but were left clueless when a man dressed in a fine tuxedo walked through the curtains. The only thing peculiar about the nameless figure being the thin stick held in his hand. The man stopped his march at the left side of the stage, turning his back on the crowd and staring into the emptiness before him. Seconds later, the black curtains would once more empty themselves, this time of numerous violin equipped artist. It didn’t take long for the populace looking from behind the barricades to figure that they were all part of an orchestra. It wasn’t exactly the first time that the World Wrestling Entertainment had pushed the line of extravagance at the grandest stage in the industry. Once more, the curtains emptied, this time a choir departed from the backstage area, moving towards the right section of the stage. The conductor raised his stick and dozens of hands instantly moved, the melodic sounds meeting the ears of the thousands of New Jerseyan’s in attendance. Soon enough, the singers on the opposite stage picked up on the rhythm and the questions brought on by the fans on who would be coming out the stage was instantly answered.

AAAAAAHHH-LLELUJAH
AAAAAAHHH-LLELUJAH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLEE-EEELUJAH!


The front stage fully opened up at this point and two dark haired horses stepped through pulling a rather large chariot along with them. The chariot the man in question, donned with a grass crown and white cloth, Damien Sandow presented himself to the crowd with the widest smile he could conjure. One open hand raised up high, his lips mouthing “thank you” to the furious fanatics surrounding him. The jeers that met his ears seemed to be misunderstood by the competitor and no matter how hard they’d raise their voices, nothing could upset the self-professed martyr.

FOR THE LORD GOD OMINPOTENT REIGNETH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH,
FOR THE LORD GOD OMINPOTENT REIGNETH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH,
FOR THE LORD GOD OMINPOTENT REIGNETH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH,


Sandow found himself led on by the beautiful sounds of the orchestra behind him. His fingers moved to the rhythm of the song, vigorous movements made by pure instinct and then his lips synced with that of the choir much like that of the crowd’s had done several times while listening to their favorite tunes. The intellectual’s eyes closed and he was truly immersed into the musical classic while the chariot made its way down the ramp, maintained by a trained driver. The horses finally heeded their journey at the top of the bottom of the ramp, before the squared circle.

THE KINGDOM OF THIS WORLD;
IS BECOME
THE KINGDOM OF OUR LORD,
AND OF HIS CHRIST
AND OF HIS CHRIST

AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER
AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER
AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER
AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER


He finally dismounted the chariot, walking ever so slowly towards the steel steps. He was in no rush whatsoever and with his eyes closed his feet’s memories were the only thing guiding him towards the ring. When he sensed that he had finally reached the steps, his eyes opened up and his body left the rest of the artistic work to the ones in charge of it. That firm smile of Damien’s, the one that made him appear as if he truly was above every single member of the WWE universe returned. He took each step upwards towards the ring with time, after each one, looking into one side of the MetLife’s stadium. Another step meant another glance.

KINGS OF KINGS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
AND LORD OF LORDS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
KINGS OF KINGS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
AND LORD OF LORDS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
KINGS OF KINGS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
AND LORD OF LORDS
KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS

A man dressed in nothing but a drab cloth mounted the apron and lowered the middle to give an ease of entrance for the martyr. Sandow kissed the man on the head then entered the ring, stopping at the dead center of the squared circle. The intellectual savior rotated, two hands in the air, giving a chance at each section of the crowd to get the chance of a glance at the messiah. He stopped and two attractive females entered the ring, one stood aside while the other removed the grass crown, giving it to the other and then removing the white cloth and once more giving it to the other. The two then received kisses on the forehead by their savior and stepped out of the squared circle. The fans continued feverishly booing the egotistical superstar but even through all their effort, they still appeared mute to the ears of Damien Sandow. The athlete left with nothing more than a white themed attired sang the last chorus along with the choir.

FOREVER AND EVER AND EVER AND EVER
KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS
ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH…

AAAAAAAHHHH-LLEEEEEEE-LUUUUUUU-JAAAAAAAAAH!



[code]The fans observed the front stage with wild anticipation but were left clueless when a man dressed in a fine tuxedo walked through the curtains. The only thing peculiar about the nameless figure being the thin stick held in his hand. The man stopped his march at the left side of the stage, turning his back on the crowd and staring into the emptiness before him. Seconds later, the black curtains would once more empty themselves, this time of numerous violin equipped artist. It didn’t take long for the populace looking from behind the barricades to figure that they were all part of an orchestra. It wasn’t exactly the first time that the World Wrestling Entertainment had pushed the line of extravagance at the grandest stage in the industry. Once more, the curtains emptied, this time a choir departed from the backstage area, moving towards the right section of the stage. The conductor raised his stick and dozens of hands instantly moved, the melodic sounds meeting the ears of the thousands of New Jerseyan’s in attendance. Soon enough, the singers on the opposite stage picked up on the rhythm and the questions brought on by the fans on who would be coming out the stage was instantly answered.

AAAAAAHHH-LLELUJAH
AAAAAAHHH-LLELUJAH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLEE-EEELUJAH!


The front stage fully opened up at this point and two dark haired horses stepped through pulling a rather large chariot along with them. The chariot the man in question, donned with a grass crown and white cloth, Damien Sandow presented himself to the crowd with the widest smile he could conjure. One open hand raised up high, his lips mouthing “thank you” to the furious fanatics surrounding him. The jeers that met his ears seemed to be misunderstood by the competitor and no matter how hard they’d raise their voices, nothing could upset the self-professed martyr.

FOR THE LORD GOD OMINPOTENT REIGNETH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH,
FOR THE LORD GOD OMINPOTENT REIGNETH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH,
FOR THE LORD GOD OMINPOTENT REIGNETH
ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH,


Sandow found himself led on by the beautiful sounds of the orchestra behind him. His fingers moved to the rhythm of the song, vigorous movements made by pure instinct and then his lips synced with that of the choir much like that of the crowd’s had done several times while listening to their favorite tunes. The intellectual’s eyes closed and he was truly immersed into the musical classic while the chariot made its way down the ramp, maintained by a trained driver. The horses finally heeded their journey at the top of the bottom of the ramp, before the squared circle.

THE KINGDOM OF THIS WORLD;
IS BECOME
THE KINGDOM OF OUR LORD,
AND OF HIS CHRIST
AND OF HIS CHRIST

AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER
AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER
AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER
AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER


He finally dismounted the chariot, walking ever so slowly towards the steel steps. He was in no rush whatsoever and with his eyes closed his feet’s memories were the only thing guiding him towards the ring. When he sensed that he had finally reached the steps, his eyes opened up and his body left the rest of the artistic work to the ones in charge of it. That firm smile of Damien’s, the one that made him appear as if he truly was above every single member of the WWE universe returned. He took each step upwards towards the ring with time, after each one, looking into one side of the MetLife’s stadium. Another step meant another glance.

KINGS OF KINGS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
AND LORD OF LORDS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
KINGS OF KINGS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
AND LORD OF LORDS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
KINGS OF KINGS FOREVER AND EVER ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH
AND LORD OF LORDS
KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS

A man dressed in nothing but a drab cloth mounted the apron and lowered the middle to give an ease of entrance for the martyr. Sandow kissed the man on the head then entered the ring, stopping at the dead center of the squared circle. The intellectual savior rotated, two hands in the air, giving a chance at each section of the crowd to get the chance of a glance at the messiah. He stopped and two attractive females entered the ring, one stood aside while the other removed the grass crown, giving it to the other and then removing the white cloth and once more giving it to the other. The two then received kisses on the forehead by their savior and stepped out of the squared circle. The fans continued feverishly booing the egotistical superstar but even through all their effort, they still appeared mute to the ears of Damien Sandow. The athlete left with nothing more than a white themed attired sang the last chorus along with the choir.

FOREVER AND EVER AND EVER AND EVER
KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS
ALLELUJAH ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH, ALLELUJAH…

AAAAAAAHHHH-LLEEEEEEE-LUUUUUUU-JAAAAAAAAAH!


Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by KingRo's Remarks
Creativity; 8/10
Description; 9/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 5/10
PENALTY; -1, Sandow isn't a main event superstar. Pay attention to the FULL needs of the challenge requirements.
OVERALL; 29/40

Notes; First thing that stands out to me is that Sandow isn't a "main event" superstar to my knowledge. So that automatically takes away from your overall score. However, you description, creativity, and character depiction were well above average. I don't, however, know what the heck happened with your format. Whatever you tried to do, stretched out the site, making it almost impossible to enjoy while reading. Just work on that, should you advance in the tournament.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 8/10
Description: 8/10
Character Depction: 9/10
Grammar & Aesthetics: 3/10
OVERALL: 28/40

Notes: The mental picture of this happening is just too awesome. Even though Sandow isn’t a main eventer right now, this easily could have been in the future. Although specifying that would have helped. The description of the entrance itself is very well done. Character was spot on. All of that completely fits Sandow, perfectly. I thought the peasant holding the ropes open was a nice touch too. Now here’s my problem. The format. It stretched the page 4x what it usually is and it was just a pain in the ass to read. I’m not sure if that was your formatting, or something weird with the site, but it made it very difficult to read. Great job, though!
YOUR TOTAL; 57/80

» LEGENDOFBASEBALL's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for LegendOfBaseball's Wrestlemania Entrance:
The camera, from atop Fenway Park, showing the viewing audience a panoramic view of the 74,989 fans who have jammed pack "America's Favorite Ballpark" for WrestleMania 31! The shot overlooks the Green Monster. The camera moves slowly from right to left, switching over to the Helicopter shot from atop Fenway, all the flashing lights and magic that is WrestleMania is on full display.

After a few more seconds, the view takes us right in the centre of the action, right inside of the squared circle, where ring announcer Justin Roberts is standing, proud to be a part of WrestleMania 31, proud to be a part of the WWE Universe. There's a hush silence in the crowd and Justin takes one step forward, preparing for the announcement that would follow...


#ROBERTS#
"Ladies & Gentlemen... This, is your WrrrestleMania Main Event!!! *The crowd begins to applaud and cheer loudly* And it is the Career versus Career match... for the WWE Chhhampionship!!!!"


The Boston crowd cheers even louder now, but, almost immediately, there's a stand still in the iconic stadium... We can hear one last cheer echo through the masses and then...

-BLACK OUT-

All of the lights inside of the stadium shut down in a flash. The crowd's anticipation is building up. An eerie religious like buildup symphony begins to play out through the sound system. Two spotlights illuminate atop the Green Monster at both extremities.

#KANYE WEST#
"IT WAS ALL GOOD JUST A WEEK AGO"

#JAY-Z#
"YYEAHH!"


The spotlights go out and just as "H.A.M."; West's very sucessful 2011 single began to play, it stops as the crowd is yet again plunged into darkness!

Out of right field shoots out from the end of the seats an hologram a young Rocky Maivia, reanacting his first appearance in the WWE at Madison Square Garden's Survivor Series!

The hologram switches to Rocky Maivia cutting a promo as a young member of the Nation of Domination...


"One thing's for damn sure, The Rock is the best damn Intercontinental Champion there ever was!"

Then onto a promo on RAW after the epic SummerSlam Ladder Match involving The Rock & HHH...

"As The Rock laid with the People's blood flowing from his face... He realized then, at that split second, that although you became the Intercontinental Champ, Triple H, The Rock always, and The Rock means always will be the People's Champion!"

Onto a promo for a match on RAW with Kane...


"And The Rock says this Kane, that little voice box you used to use, you've left The Rock with only one choice with what to do with it... The Rock says he'll take your little voice box, take out all the little batteries out, lube it up, TURN THAT SUMBITCH THAT SIDEWAYS AND STICK IT STRAIGHT UP, YOUR CANDY ASS!!!"

When Rock got first acquainted with Booker T. during the Invasion Era...

"Who, in the blue hell are YOU!?"

In preparation for the Icon vs Icon battle at WrestleMania X-8 against Hollywood Hogan...


"Hulk Hogan, what'cha gonna do when The Rock runs wild on you? But you see Hogan, The Rock's gonna tell you what's gonna happen. He's gonna tell you exactly what you're gonna do. You're gonna feel electricity like you've never felt before, electricity that's happened like never before. You will hear 70,000 strong chanting your name, chanting The Rock's name. Hulk Hogan, you will see the People's Elbow come crashing down on your chest. And Hogan, above all else, above all else, you will, you will, you will, you will, you will, good god almighty you will smell what The Rock is cooking!"

Fast forward to 2011 when The Rock returned to WWE on RAW...


"FINALLY...THE ROCK, HAS COMEBACK TO ANAHEIM!!! Which means that.... FINALLY, THE ROCK HAS COMEBACK TO MONDAY NIGHT RAW!!!!! Which also means that... FINALLY, THE ROCK, HAS COMEBACK.... Home!!"

All the different holograms are all besides each other in right field, frozen in time, as a big fireworks display bursts out from, spelling out "THE ROCK" with a big Brahma Bull through the letters. The fireworks fade out, leaving the crowd really emotional and applauding this very special display.

The holograms fade away into obscurity, leaving the crowd aghast by what they've just been witness to! The spotlights that once were bright atop the Green Monster are reignited!


#KANYE WEST#
"IT WAS ALL GOOD JUST A WEEK AGO!! NIGG@S FEEL THEYSELVES AND THEN WATCH THE THRONE DROP!"


The Official WrestleMania 31 Titantron at the other end of the stadium starts showing career highlights from The Rock, starting with The Rock's return at the Royal Rumble at the beginning of the year, last eliminating Alex Riley to earn himself a shot at the WWE Champion at WrestleMania 31!

#KANYE WEST#
"NIGG@S KILL THEMSELVES! WHAT NIGG@S GON' DO HOV?"

#JAY-Z#
"HAM!"

Footage of Rock celebrating his big victory at the Royal Rumble, footage showing that at last year's SummerSlam, he was put out of commission by the Viper Barrage duo of Wade Barrett & Randy Orton, when Barrett & Orton defeated The Rock & Sheamus in a big tag team Steel Cage match; post-match, putting the Rock on the shelf for good, or so they thought!

#KANYE WEST#
"THIS IS A NEW CRACK ON A NEW STOVE! I'M IN THE TWO DOOR, TRUE THAT! NIGG@S TELLIN' ME... "YOU BACK?!!" LIKE A NIGG@ EVER LEFT UP OUT THIS BITCH, HUHHHH?"


When The Rock returned 2 weeks prior to the Royal Rumble, saving Sheamus & Alex Riley from a beatdown at the hands of Barrett, Orton and the tag team champions, The Ascencion.

#KANYE WEST#
"AND IF LIFE A BITCH S@CK MY .... HUH!!! AND I BET SHE DUCKED THE WHOLE CLIQUE HUHHH!?? BY THE WAY NIGG@, YOU SHOULD F@CKIN' QUIT, NIGG@, JUST FORGET IT, YOU TALK IT, I LIVE IT, LIKE ELI I DID IT, JOKES ON YOU MUTHAF@CKER AND I GET IT!!!!"


The following week on RAW, GM Stephanie McMahon ordered The Rock to go through a Gauntlet if he wanted to participate in the Royal Rumble match! And he did so by defeating Conor O'Brian, Kenneth Cameron & David Otunga!

#KANYE WEST#
"NO PAPER HOE, BUT YOU CAN SOME MORE OF ME!!! OR..GY, OR ARE WE SPEAKIN METHAPHORICALLY!!! HISTORICALLY, I'M KICKIN' BITCHES OUT LIKE PAM, NIGG@!!! GOIN'.... HAM!!! NIGG@!! ME AN JIGGA!!! AND A NIGG@ WANNA HAVE NO KIDS! BUT I'VE BEEN PRACTICING WITH SOME ACTRESSES AS BAD AS SHIT!!! AND A FEW WHITE GIRLS, ASSES FLAT AS SHIT!!! BUT THE HEAD SO GOOD, DAMN A NIGG@ GLAD HE HIT!!! GOT EM JUMPIN' OUT THE BUILDING!! WATCH OUT BELOW, A MILLION OUT THE DOOR!!!!"


On the following RAW, a 6-Men Tag Team bout pitting Barrett & The Ascencion against The Rock & The Usos. Rock Bottom on O'Brian, followed by two Top Rope Splashes from Jimmy & Jey Uso for the win!

#KANYE WEST#
"I'M ABOUT TO GO HAM!!!"

#JAY-Z#
"Hard as a Muthaf@cker!"

#KANYE WEST#
"LET THESE .....S KNOW WHO I AM!!! I'M ABOUT TO GO HAM!!!"

#JAY-Z#
"Hard as a Muthaf@cker!"

#KANYE WEST#
"LET THESE .....S KNOW WHO I AM!!! LET 'EM KNOW JAY!!"


Different career highlights are being shown; Rock Vs HHH (SummerSlam '98), Rock Vs HHH (Backlash-Judgment Day 2000), Rock Vs Austin (WM XV-WM X-7-WM XIX), Rock Vs Undertaker Vs Angle (Vengeance 2002), Rock & Sock Vs Evolution (WM XX), Rock Vs Hogan (No Way Out 2003), Rock Vs Goldberg (Backlash 2003), Rock Vs Cena (WM 28) along with plenty Rock Bottoms & People's Elbow and the likes from different shows through the years. Finishing with a slow motion shot of Rocky Maivia stepping out for his first ever match at Survivor Series 1996, and fading to The Rock, walking out in slow-motion at Royal Rumble 2015!

#JAY-Z#
"F@ck y'all mad at me for? You don't even know what I've been through!"


The footage of The Rock stops, and we see a close-up of Randy Orton on the titantron, as he holds the WWE Championship on his shoulders, walking down the steps on a recent edition of Friday Night SmackDown! The crowd boos heavily for Orton at this moment.

#JAY-Z#
"I play chicken with a Mack truck, Y'all muthaf@ckers woulda been moved, I swam waters with great whites, Y'all muthaf@ckers woulda been chewed!!!"


We get to relive WrestleMania 30's Fatal 4-Way World Heavyweight & WWE Title Unification Match between then World Heavyweight Champion Sheamus, then WWE Champion CM Punk, Dolph Ziggler & Randy Orton. This classic finished when Sheamus missed the Brogue Kick on CM Punk, who connected with the GTS, only for Ziggler to hit the Zig Zag. With Ziggler so close to his first World Championship, Orton came out of nowhere and dropped him with the RKO for the victory.

#JAY-Z#
"I hustle with vultures late nights, Y'all muthaf@ckers woulda been food, f@ck wrong with these dudes, Try to walk around in these shoes, See the shit I saw growing up
And maybe you can take a peek at these boo's!!"


A huge celebration took place after that victory in the middle of Madison Square Garden, and, the following night on RAW, where it was announcer Orton would have to defend against both former Champions in a Triple Threat Steel Cage Match at Extreme Rules.

#JAY-Z#
"Nigg@s fantasize about the shit that I do daily like, These rappers rap about all the shit that I do really, I'm like really half a billi nigg@, Really you got baby money, Keep it real with nigg@s, nigg@s ain't got my lady money, Watch the Throne don't step on our road, Bad enough we let you step on our globe, When my nephew died, daddy dead, nigg@s took the price on my uncles head, Nobody called the cops as my uncle bled, So I feel like I would like to know my uncles bread!!"


The match was a complete war. Chairs, Ladders & Tables were introduced inside of the cage, the outside the cage rule did not apply. Orton retained his title after he pushed Sheamus off a table, as Punk launched himself from the top of the Cage for the Elbow Drop, Orton caught him in mid air and they all crashed through the table with a gigantic RKO!!!!

#JAY-Z#
"Bow down, brother pay homage, don't spill hate all on my garments, Commes Des Garcon, f@ck your fresh head shots nigg@ fuck your vests
fuck the pig, no pork on my fork, Peace God cause you know a nigg@ just went... HAM!!!!"


Through the course of the spring and summer, the formation of the Viper Barrage was in full effect on the WWE. The alliance was formed out of Barett & Orton's feuds with Cena & Sheamus respectively.This all lead to the return of The Bash PPV in July, where Barrett & Orton defeated Cena & Sheamus in a Falls Count Anywhere Tag Team Match, in which Orton's WWE Title was on the line.

#KANYE WEST#
"I'M ABOUT TO GO HAM!!!"

#JAY-Z#
"Hard as a Muthaf@cker!"

#KANYE WEST#
"LET THESE .....S KNOW WHO I AM!!! I'M ABOUT TO GO HAM!!!"

#JAY-Z#
"Hard as a Muthaf@cker!"

#KANYE WEST#
"LET THESE .....S KNOW WHO I AM!!! LET 'EM KNOW JAY!!"


The last segment shows the different altercations over the course of last year's events leading up to SummerSlam and The Rock being a last minute replacement for Cena in the big tag team bout at SummerSlam. Also, the events that led to The Rock going to WrestleMania 31; His victory over Wade Barrett at No Way Out, while Orton kept his title against Alex Riley in a heated battle.

The song ends and Kanye West and Jay-Z receive a great ovation. Both men point to the entrance way as...

***IF YOU SMMMELLLLLLLL***
***WHAT THE ROCK***
***IS COOKING!***


Electricity shoots directly from the crowd as they come unglued for the People's Champion!!!!

#COLE#
LISTEN TO THE CROWD!!! THEY'VE BEEN WAITING FOR THE ROCK!!! AND HERE HE COMES!! THE PEOPLE'S CHAMPION!! AND MAYBE SOON ENOUGH, THE NEW WWE CHAMPION!!!


The Rock burst out from the specially designed set, his trademark thights on, he smacks his chest and gives a shootout to Kanye West & Jay-Z, as the camera shoots back to them for a second, before going back to The Rock, who's pacing from left to right, going on each side of the stage to see his millions, and millions of fans all in attendance at Fenway Park!

#MATHEWS#
"This is a moment Cole, that will stay in the annals of time for years to come! The Great One is back at WrestleMania!!!"


The Rock jumps from his left foot to right several times and walks down the long and winding road towards the ring, overlooking the Fenway crowd, taking in all the flashing lights, all the waving signs, and all the adulating fans.

#COLE#
"What do you think must be going throug The Rock's mind? Is he thinking that this is it?"


#MATTHEWS#
"I think it's more about what he needs to do to keep doing this, what he's loved all those years ago in Miami, coming to the shows with his dad, seeing all the legnds like Andre The Giant, Tony Atlas, Hulk Hogan and all that time, not knowing that one day, he would be in the spotlight on the grandest stage of them all, WrestleMania!!!"


The Rock makes it to ringside and runs up the steps, walking a full side lenght to the outside corner turnbuckles, not wasting a second, climbing to the second rope, and raising his hand and fist in the air, closing his eyes and smelling all the energy and atmosphere of this moment, of this crowd!!!

The Rock takes his arm back down and remains on the turnbuckle, overlooking the Boston fans, before jumping back down on the apron and entering the ring. Rocky walks with a purpose tonight and he goes straight to the opposite corner, climbing to the second turnbuckle and posing yet again for the fans, as his music continues to blare, to ring out that very familiar mix of electric guitar, samoan like drums and world like beat.

The Rock jumps down and settles himself, while his music dies down, another sound is being heard throughout Fenway Park...


*ROCKY! ROCKY! ROCKY! ROCKY! ROCKY!*

The Rock takes a look at all the fans, and even though his expression is stoic, he feels it through his veins, all the energy, and he's gonna use it all and then some to make the best of tonight's confrontation...

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 7/10
Description; 7/10
Character Depiction; 6/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 5/10
OVERALL; 25/40

Notes; Alright, so you you have holographics and an appearance by Kanye West and Jay Z. Quite creative on your part, however, the format and grammar problems (run on sentences, especially) really brought you down here. If you're going to use so much color in your dialogue, I wouldn't recommend you to color everything else... especially when you have so much text to read, the constant change in colors makes it a little hard on the eyes. Otherwise, you have done a solid job. Remember, just because your entrance is the longest, doesn't mean it will be the best. Quality over quantity!
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 8/10
Description: 8/10
Character Depiction: 6/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 4/10
OVERALL: 26/40

Notes: Absolutely love the idea. Fenway would be such a cool venue to host Mania, despite it’s lack of size compared to most venues that WM does these days. The hologram idea is a cool concept as well. I felt you managed to really describe the aura of the epicness of the show. As for character, I felt that there was a little something missing but still depicted Rock correctly. As for the format of it, I didn’t like the coloring. There was just a little too much of it. Good work!
YOUR TOTAL; 51/80
» MELVIS' QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for Melvis' Wrestlemania Entrance:


---

Backstory: At Royal Rumble 2011, the winner of the largest Rumble ever was none other than Wade Barrett, whose cooperation with the other members of new stable ‘The Corre’ allowed him to come out victorious, last throwing out leader of the New Nexus, CM Punk. Barrett then underwent a slight gimmick change, becoming the self-proclaimed ‘Evil Mastermind’. This dark new image for Barrett involved him ditching The Corre at Elimination Chamber, flooring Ezekiel Jackson, Heath Slater and Justin Gabriel with chairshots. Barrett claimed that over the course of his short WWE career, he’d had several followers, whether from The Corre or Nexus, and that showed that he was nothing short of the WWE’s resident ‘puppet master’.

As Rumble winner, Barrett chose to face the WWE Champion, his old enemy John Cena (who, for the purposes of this story, took the title from The Miz at Elimination Chamber) at Wrestlemania 27. At no point in the Road to Wrestlemania did Cena get his hands on the crafty Englishman, because Barrett was always one step ahead, even apologising to Heath Slater so the One Man Rock Band would foolishly step up to face a furious Cena on Raw. Since then, Barrett has told Cena that he will win the WWE Title, because he can pull the strings of the WWE better than anyone, and because he has masterminded Cena’s downfall ever since the Nexus first began.

The stage was set: WWE Champion John Cena would defend his title against the sadistic, hateful genius Wade Barrett on the Grandest Stage of Them All. This entrance is Barrett’s, as the ‘Evil Mastermind’ plays his last mind games with the champion.

---

After Cena’s entrance, ‘the Champ’ settles in the corner of the ring, resting against the turnbuckle. He lumps his WWE Title over his shoulder and mutters “Come on, come on…” as the moment to finally get his hands on Wade Barrett nears.


The lights dim. On the huge Wrestlemania-sized TitanTron, we get a series of still images. John F. Kennedy. Martin Luther King. Mohandas Gandhi. Abraham Lincoln. Mikhail Gorbachev. Nelson Mandela. Bill Clinton. Ho Chi Minh. Barack Obama. Finally… Winston Churchill.

Narrator:
There is a breed of man… who has to lead.

The Tron now shows these men in front of crowds, at different speeches.

“I have sinned…”

“The time to build is upon us…”

“Fourscore and seven years ago…”

“I feel it, yet I cannot see it…”

“You ask, what is our aim? It is victory…”

“We will fight them on the beaches…”

“I have a dream…”

Narrator:
And in the same vein, some men were made to follow.

The TitanTron fades into a camera angle sweeping over the crowd in the Georgia Dome, the ‘followers’, and eliciting boos from the fans who understand it.

Narrator:
In times of darkness, sometimes only an individual can shine light on the masses. Sometimes the one has to decide what’s best for the many.

Flashing shots of Barrett’s face on the gigantic HD Tron on the stage.

Narrator:
If that one man knows best… who are you to defy him?

We see footage of Nexus scattering, then the Corre lying unconscious at Elimination Chamber. The next image shows a rose beginning to flower.

Narrator:
If he’s masterminded your fate… who are you to change those stars?

An eerie, slow tune begins to play. There’s movement above the Tron, and every pair of eyes in the arena turns up to look at WADE BARRETT. He immediately receives a loud chorus of boos from the seventy thousand in attendance, but the commentators are heard to gasp in awe.

Barrett’s standing on TOP of the huge TitanTron, looking down at the entire arena!

Narrator:
And if this man was born to lead… dare you risk disobeying him?

One of the floor cameras zooms crudely in, attempting to convey the production crew’s shock at seeing Barrett watching over the scene. We can see that he’s in his ring gear, with his trademark black jacket hanging over his shoulders, almost like a cape. Even from his place above the Tron, it’s evident that he’s smirking. As the Tron continues to show the flowering red rose, we catch John Cena shaking his head in the ring. He mouths “This is too much,” and begins to pace, left and right, left and right.

Barrett takes a step forward, OFF the Tron, and in that split-second there are screams in the crowd – but of course, he’s suspended on wires, and he slowly descends down towards the steel stage. Again, Barrett finds himself the target of seventy thousand men, women and children booing him, but crucially, he doesn’t care. Smiling, Barrett spreads out his arms, as the rose flowers fully behind him on the massive screen.

Between the red flower filling our vision and Barrett’s mind games, we didn’t notice the arrival of maybe twenty people on the stage below, all clad in black… but all carrying large marionettes. As Barrett lands, he kneels, and slowly the puppeteers converge on him, whirling their nightmarish toys around in a mess of wooden limbs and creepy painted faces. This means we can’t see Barrett (presumably so he can remove the harness), but the camera circles around the puppeteers, bouncing the marionettes through the lenses into our vision.

Finally, the puppeteers lurch to the side, allowing Barrett, the ultimate puppet master, to throw off his jacket and raise his arms into the air…

“I’VE HAD ENOUGH! I MAKE ‘EM SEE…”

*END OF DAYS*

...and now Barrett’s theme (and his alone, no longer the Corre’s) rumbles through the Georgia Dome, replacing the ghostly music and supplying the soundtrack as Barrett observes the puppets with another horrid smirk. The marionettes begin to move in some kind of choreographed dance, jerking this way and that, and one of them even hands Barrett a rose. The Englishman takes a moment to smell it, the maroon arena lights shimmering against his slicked-across hair, and then hands it back to the puppeteer. The camera zooms in on the ‘Evil Mastermind’ as he moves to the forefront of the stage and mouths something down to Cena.

“All part of the plan.”

Wade raises a hand above his head, and suddenly a host of fireworks explode behind him, as red and white as Lancaster and Yorkshire roses. When the thumping rhythm subsides, the heavens open, and now the cameras look up to see rose petals, all red, careering across the stadium. It’s to this background that Barrett finally walks down the long ramp, the ‘Wrestlemania’ logo lit up in red letters as well, and in the ring, John Cena remains disgusted by Barrett’s ambitious display.

The puppets follow Barrett down the ramp, and for the first time, the Englishman’s smile fades as the realisation of the match to come sinks in. Though surrounded by the metaphors of his own influence, he seems ready to leave the pageantry behind and just WRESTLE. He nods his head as the rose petals continue to fall as gentle red rain, the puppets chaperoning him to the ring, and he begins to make his way up the steel steps, eyes locked on Cena and the title.

He stops and lays his hands on the turnbuckle. Referee Mike Chioda beckons him inside, but Barrett turns to cast a look at the scene he’s entered to. The ‘Evil Mastermind’ eventually turns back to Cena and says “Every string pulled… to get me here.” That’s his cue to step inside – Cena jerks forward, but Chioda rushes to stand between them. Barrett seems unfazed by ‘the Champ’s eagerness, and heads to the turnbuckle, stepping to the second rope. He soaks up the abuse from the Atlanta masses.

The marionettes dance back up the ramp, but now it’s all attention back to Wade Barrett and John Cena, once the Englishman steps down. Josh Matthews notes Barrett’s final trick, his entrance attempting to mess with the WWE Champion’s head, and it seems to have worked; Cena looks furious. The last of the rose petals fall on the ramp, none reaching as far as the ring, and now Barrett’s music slowly fades out, giving way to huge boos and “YOU SUCK!” chants. In this moment, it’s just these two men, one title, and as Justin Roberts steps forward to make the final announcements, Barrett nods his head. This is it.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 9/10
Description; 9/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 34/40

Notes; EXCELLENT job! This entrance was WAY over the top, but all the while %100 realistic as far as production. Your description of every single step and moment was spot on, and I could literally visualize EVERYTHING you described. Character depiction was very Barrett-esque, and even though you colored the descriptions (which I'm not usually a huge fan of) you picked a solid color that left it easy to read all the while. Kudos to the current king here.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity; 9/10
Description; 10/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 35/40

Notes; Wow, that was very impressive! The idea itself was very interesting. Sort of similar to that promo Punk cut early ’11 but still very different. The puppets was a really cool feature and I like how you showed Cena’s reactions as well because I felt it helped tell a story. The description was perfect, imo. Not a single movement went un-captured. Barrett looked just about spot on, maybe a little darker mood than usual but still very good. Can’t say I had a problem with grammar.
YOUR TOTAL; 69/80
» N-ZONE's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for N-Zone's Wrestlemania Entrance:
WrestleMania XXIX: Hollywood Hulk Hogan vs. Jinder Mahal

Jinder Mahal, flanked by The Great Khali and Ranjin Singh, stand in the ring dominantly and all three men raise their arms up to great heat from the crowd. The three then wait in the ring as we await the arrival of Mahal’s opponent.

Michael Cole: Jinder Mahal and his associates have been on a roll since late last year, their dominance over much of the roster has spoke volumes. Mahal made the challenge for a true American hero to face him here tonight at MetLife Stadium, and it was two weeks ago on Raw we found out it would be none other than the returning legend Hollywood Hogan accepting!

Jerry Lawler: Well Michael, we were all excited to see Hollywood back but after the beatdown he’s suffered in the past two weeks at the hands of Mahal and his goon squad, I really wonder if this was the right move for him to make…

Michael Cole: Well, we’re about to find out…

“Main Yash Hun” fades out and the hushed silence of anticipation falls across the crowd in New Jersey. Several seconds go past as Mahal is still fixated on the massive stage. A portion of the audience starts to break out into a “Hogan! Hogan!” chant and Mahal quickly turns his attention to the crowd sitting opposite the hard camera, shouting at them in Punjabi furiously. Suddenly three jets fly over the top of stadium, releasing silver, white and dark grey streams of smoke behind them into the night sky. “Voodoo Child” by The Jimi Hendrix Experience hits the speakers and New Jersey EXPLODES! Hollywood is here!

The camera focuses on the grand WrestleMania stage as the black, white and silver colours of the former New World Order take hold all over. The spectators continue to vocalize their support for the legend as the camera pans in closer to the stage, but Hogan is nowhere to be found.

The many TitanTron screens on the stage stop playing the nWo-themed Hogan entrance video and we see a confused Jinder Mahal in the ring as the crowd boo loudly. “Voodoo Child” stops playing and some seconds later another “Hogan! Hogan!” chant breaks out as hit voice begins to ring out…


Hollywood Hogan: New Jersey, New York, the world… The Hulkster is here!

A huge pop erupts from those in attendance!

Hollywood Hogan: But you see dudes, The Hulkster’s not the spring chicken he once was, it’s no secret! There was a time where the black an’ white of the n-W-o would be all the power I needed to succeed… but that’s not the case here! What I need here… to beat this great young kid Jinder, and he IS GREAT let me tell ya brothers… Hmmm…

Hogan’s voice pauses for a moment as the crowd wait in anticipation.

Hollywood Hogan: What I need is New Jersey! There are eighty thousand of you out there and I need each and every one of ya behind me! I need eighty thousand screaming Hulkamaniacs and the power you all give me to take out this threat! I need you all to help me get this victory for the great United States of America! We need to show that no matter how old ya get, ya still ain’t outta the game, jack! Will you all help me, dudes?! Will you help me, New Jersey?!

A monstrous cheer erupts from the audience!

Hollywood Hogan: Ho ho ho, yes! That’s what I need, I can feel it deep down in my bones! I’m getting stronger already, New Jersey! But the thing is Hollywood isn’t gonna get this job done… the final step is to go OLD SCHOOL, BROTHER!

The crowd pops loudly again as the three jets return over the top of the MetLife Stadium and this time they release red, white and blue coloured smoke as the audience begins a loud “USA! USA!” chant! Mahal starts to resume his angered screaming at the fans and towards Khali & Singh but he gets cut off by the opening chords of “Real American”, and all the fans in camera shot jump to their feet and scream out!

The camera returns its focus to the WrestleMania stage as we hear the opening lyrics to Real American – “When it comes crashing down, and it hurts inside, ya' gotta take a stand, it don't help to hide…” The audience are at a fever pitch as they await the arrival of the legend. Then all of a sudden the WrestleMania stage starts to break away!


Jerry Lawler: Whoa! Oh my gosh Michael, are you seeing this?! The stage is breaking apart, right down the middle!

The stage continues to break apart until each half of it is on separate sides of the staging area, we then see a large staircase that’s placed behind where the WrestleMania stage was seconds ago. The staircase slowly starts to move forward, as a camera circles the arena and we see that everyone is standing anxiously. The staircase arrives into position and starting with the bottom step lighting up in blue, each step from there on up slowly lights to white, red and then blue again and so forth. It goes up and up until the lights finally reach the top and we end up with a staircase fully illuminated in the red, white and blue. There’s a slight pause and then a large spotlight descends, directed at the top of the staircase, and there stands Hulk Hogan, dressed in the costume of Uncle Sam! The crowd absolutely explodes for the reveal! The top of the staircase has railings with three U.S. flags hanging from each side. Hogan has a microphone in his hand and lifts it to speak as “Real American” gradually fades out...

Hulk Hogan: How do you like the look, New Jersey?! (The audience pops loudly) Jinder, I had to go back to the well, I had to go old school and re-embrace this great country and all its Hulkamaniacs! And with them all behind me, let me tell ya brother, I am now UNSTOPPABLE!

Hogan drops the microphone and turns to the left side railing and pulls out one of the U.S. flagpoles and starts waving around Old Glory proudly as the crowd continues to give the legend a standing ovation. “Real American” starts up once again as Hogan begins to walk down the staircase and as he does red, white and then blue pyro explodes from out of the side of it!

Michael Cole: We talk about the pageantry, the grandeur, the glory, the spectacle of WrestleMania and you have to ask – does anyone do it better than The Hulkster?

Jerry Lawler: I love it Michael! This truly is old school!

Hogan reaches the end of the staircase and is still waving the United States flag around proudly, with a huge smile etched on his face. The Immortal One takes a few steps forward from the staircase, points out to the ring and right at Jinder Mahal and yells out “Let’s do this!” and as he does a huge United States flag unravels from the ceiling and covers the entire staging area, drawing another huge ovation! Hogan then begins to powerwalk down the long WrestleMania ramp and more red, white and blue pyrotechnics bursts out of the siding area between the entrance ramp and the nearest fans as he does.

The Icon then makes it to the part of the ramp where fans are right next to it and looks out at all the screaming Hulkamaniacs, leaning out to try and touch hands with the legend. Hogan spots a father holding his young child up in the air to get the best possible view and the child is sporting full Hulkamania gear! Hogan walks over towards them and he hands his U.S. flag over to a thrilled women in the audience as Hogan exchanges words with the father. The father smiles and then carefully hands over the young girl to Hogan who lifts her in the air as the MetLife Stadium lets out a huge cheer for the gesture! The camera closes as Hogan lowers her down and says “I’m doing this for you, darlin’!” before carefully handing her back over to the elated dad.

Hogan then continues to powerwalk down the ramp, changing from side to side and slapping hands with all the enamored fans he passes. Hogan eventually makes his way down to ringside and turns to the steel steps to his left and charges right at him, points at Mahal in the ring and the crowd shouts in unison – “YOU!”

Hogan gets into the ring through the ropes and Mahal quickly bails out. Hogan points at him and starts to chuckle to himself before turning to one side of the ring and cupping his ear, letting that side of the arena explode for the legend! Hogan does this again for each of the four sides of the ring and each time soaks in the huge ovation he receives from the highly appreciative audience. Hogan then moves his arms up and down to try and whip the crowd into a further frenzy before the camera switches to be in a position just under the bottom rope on the side opposite the staging area. Right after this “The Hulkster” takes off his Uncle Sam hat, jacket and break-away trousers and then rips apart his Hulkamania t-shirt underneath to a massive applause! Just as he does this final act, fireworks begin to go off in the night sky above the staging area with bold red and yellow colours lighting up the sky! Hogan then points to Mahal, Khali and Singh outside and ring and growls “Let’s get this on, brother!” as “Real American” begins to fade out and it looks like we’re ready to get underway!

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1

Creativity; 9/10
Description; 7/10
Character Depiction; 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 8/10
OVERALL; 31/40

Notes; This was a VERY creative idea.... way over the top, but VERY fitting for the status of Hogan and the gradeur of Wrestlemania. Great job with what you've done here. Your description was done brilliantly, and while rather plain, your formatting was neat and easy to read.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2

Creativity: 7/10
Description: 8/10
Character Depiction:8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 7/10
OVERALL: 30/40

Notes: Really interesting choice here, doing a current day Hogan one. But it had a very nice old school feel for it with some nice creative ideas in it. Hogan seemed pretty true to himself and your description of it was very good. I wasn't a huge fan of the plainness but it wasn't a big problem either. Well done!
YOUR TOTAL; 61/80
» RAYMERWINS' QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for RaymerWins' Wrestlemania Entrance:
Michael Cole: Well ladies and gentlemen, standing in the ring at this time is Heath Slater the self-proclaimed “King of Extreme” a claim he has been making ever since he defeated Mick Foley on Raw two months ago –
Jerry “The King” Lawler: Cole… defeated is a huge overstatement-
Michael Cole: He pinned him one-two-three in the center of the ring King.
Jerry “The King” Lawler: With the help of Dean Ambrose.
Michael Cole: A win is a win, lets take a look back at what we are talking about. When the “King of Extreme” was crowned…

We move from a live shot of the MetLife Stadium to a video recap from February when Heath Slater was fighting Mick Foley. Foley had the clear upperhand and locked on his infamous “mandible claw” bring Slater to his knees and moments away from submission until Dean Ambrose came from the crowd. Ambrose, who had been in a twitter war with Foley for over a year, distracted Mick from the ringside area giving Slater the opportunity to use a schoolboy roll-up to pin Foley. An over-the-top celebration from Heath Slater followed.

Michael Cole: Heath “The King” Slater has been promoting this open challenge to anyone who claims to be Extreme for weeks and everyone is curious as to who will accept this.
Jerry “The King” Lawler: I can’t believe that you are calling Heath Slater a “king”, the only thing this guy is a king of is cheap victories. In a year all he has to celebrate is a win over Doink and a lucky win over Foley.

Ring Announcer: And introducing his opponent…

The lights in the MetLife Center dim and many of the 40,000 fans in attendance throw their lighters in the sky and wave them around. For thirty seconds there is a quiet hush in the building as fans are anticipating who might emerge. Rumors have been abound but no single source could narrow down the one who would take Heath Slater’s challenge.

The monstrously huge introduction featuring guitars and drums from the song, “Enter Sandman” by Metallica begins to build through the arena and the crowd goes in a frenzy. The first fifty seconds of the song with the guitarist, drummer and bass playing the opening continues as strobe lights surrounding the arena from the second balcony blink in unison and red spotlights from above the ring begin to scan the crowd around the MetLife Stadium. Fans are on their feet, and the decibel level in the arena is deafening. The camera’s show Heath Slater standing in the ring looking around frantically trying to find his opponent.

Ring Announcer: Standing at 6 foot 2 inches and weighing 240 pounds…

In unison with the Ring Announcer, the crowd screams “Sandman!” The camera’s continue their almost nauseating search for the Sandman who clearly isn’t going to be coming from the entrance way. Finally two large spotlights find Sandman who is standing on the second balcony behind the entrance to the right of the Statue of Liberty replica that stands tall above the incredible set design for Wrestlemania 29. With a classic “ECW” black t-shirt on and a pair of blue jeans, Sandman stands among a throng of wild fans who have surrounded him. Whatever security was in place appear to be a non-issue as some fans are literally hanging of the shoulders of the ECW legend. With a kendo stick raised high in the air with his left hand Sandman begins to pump his fist along with the beat of “Enter Sandman” as the musicians begin to pick up the pace and tempo of the song.

Michael Cole: Five time ECW World Heavyweight Champion, 1 time ECW tag team Champion and a member of the Hardcore Hall of Fame!! Heath Slater is about to meet his match!
Jerry “The King” Lawler: Everyone knows I’ve had my issues with this guy, but I’m ready to see him shut Heath Slater up for good.

Sandman begins to make his way through the throng of the fans as security continues to attempt to try to keep some sort of order in the place. Sandman makes his way down to the first level by make-shift stairs built especially for his entrance. He bends down picking up a six pack of beer and throws one can of beer to a lucky New Yorker fan in attendance.

Crowd: Exit light! Enter Night!

Metallica is rocking over the PA System and the rainfall that began 15 minutes ago is adding to this amazing spectacle. The spotlight follows Sandman who makes his way through the crowd pausing at moments to appreciate the atmosphere of Wrestlemania. Sandman makes his way to the guardrail and jumps on top of it, looking back out to the New York crowd who are relentlessly screaming along with Metallica chorus. Sandman opens a can of Budweiser and with a spotlight on him, camera’s flashing from around the capacity crowd and Heath Slater in the background looking very afraid, Sandman begins to slam the can of beer on his forehead bringing the fans into sheer ecstasy.

Michael Cole: If I were Heath Slater right now, I would be high-tailing my way out of the MetLife Stadium as fast as possible…

Crowd: Exit light! Enter Night! Take my hand off to never-ever land!

The classic Metallica guitar solo explodes through the MetLife Stadium and Sandman has just chugged a second can of beer before opening a third and looking down to a fan and pouring beer directly onto his face getting little to none in his mouth. This is a party, and the crowd is absolutely loving it. With blood trickling from the center of his forehead, Sandman jumps down from the guardrail and begins to pace his way to the ring. Kendo Stick and one more can of beer in tow, Sandman climbs the stairs to the corner standing on the ring apron and throws the Kendo Stick to his opponent Heath Slater.

Michael Cole: Sandman is giving Slater the early advantage here tonight.

Sandman climbs to the turnbuckle, standing on the top rope and looking out to the crowd with the same intense facial expression he had three minutes ago when Metallica began to play through the arena. Chants of “E-C-Dubbya” begin to fill the arena as Sandman takes the one can of beer left in his hand and opens it with one hand proceeding to chug it. As he is drinking the entrance way lights up with pyro as fireworks begin to shoot from the Wrestlemania set into the night sky. It’s an epic, nostalgic scene with blood pouring down Sandman’s face before the match begins, the New York crowd appreciating seeing this ECW legend and Sandman looking ready for war.

Jerry “The King” Lawler: Noone ever claimed Sandman was an athlete, the guy just drank a six-pack in under four minutes. But this guy is going to show Heath Slater what extreme is all about.

Crowd: Exit Light! Enntterr Niigghhtt!

Heath Slater, full of intimidation, creeps over to where the Kendo Stick lies in the ring and picks it up never taking his eyes off of Sandman. Sandman turns to his opponent and sits on the top turnbuckle raising one finger in the air as if to motion that he is not ready yet. Heath Slater steps back looking to the ref out of confusion and fear.

Crowd: E-C-Dubbya! E-C-Dubbya!

Michael Cole: Trending right now worldwide on Twitter is “E-C-Fn-W” … you can join the conversation using hashtag Wrestlemania29. It is pandemonium here in New York City, with a crowd of over fourty-thousand fans at the Metlife Stadium.

Jerry “The King” Lawler: And we are about to witness the dismantling of Heath Slater … Ha! Ha!

Michael Cole: Sandman is motioning for a second…
Jerry “The King” Lawler: He is either toying with him or in need of a second wind…

The red spotlights switch to green and point at the Wrestlemania Stage.

Metallica’s sound fades but fans continue to chant ECW. The crowd again breaks off into cheers as a whistle is heard being blown from the entrance way. With his infamous black ECW hat, t-shirt and pants along with the whistle that he would blow profusely, Bill Alfonso steps out to the ramp followed by “Huka Blues” pounding through the Metlife Stadium speakers. Sandman stands on the second turnbuckle once again looking out to the entrance way as Sabu steps out walking to the left side of the stage and posing with his signature taunt before jogging over to the other side using his signature taunt once again.

Michael Cole: Two time ECW World Heavyweight Champion, three times ECW Tag Team Champion, one time ECW Television Champion, a member of the Hardcore Hall of Fame… they call him the homicidal, suicidal, genocidal, death-defying man…Sabu!

Almost on cue quick explosions above the Wrestlemania 29 set begin to go off moving from the center and then to the sides simolteuonsly. Sabu stops at the top of the ramp and then runs full sprint to the ring sliding under the top rope and nearly taking Heath Slater out in the process. Slater jumps to the side to avoid any sort of physical confrontation as Sabu stands in the center of the ring and for a third time uses his signature taunt to the crowds delight.

Crowd: Ho-ly Shit! Ho-ly Shit!

Sabu begins to pace in circles around the self-proclaimed “King of Extreme” Heath Slater. Looking as intense as ever in his classic green baggy pants and white head gear tied around with a rope, Sabu looks ready to pounce.

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 5/10
Description; 6/10
Character Depiction; 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 7/10
OVERALL; 25/40

Notes; While this was a very typical entrance for Sandman, your description of it made it very fun to read. You got the Sandman character down as far as you went, but I feel like you could have done much more since the entrance you chose was so simple. For future reference, facial expressions of the entrant would help... especially since you have such a large backstory built for it seems. I didn't really understand your usage of Sabu though... so everything after that was excluded from judging. I did really enjoy your use of commentary during this entrance... it really helped to tell the story. Good job here.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 4/10
Description: 7/10
Character Depiction: 7/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 7/10
OVERALL: 25/40

Notes: Was your average Sandman intro but still pretty cool to see. Didn’t really get the need for Sabu though. Not sure what role he was playing in the match or anything. The description was well written and had every part of Sandman’s entrance down. He was also portrayed fairly well with his usual actions. Grammar didn’t have many problems.
YOUR TOTAL; 50/80
» THATWEIRDGUY's QUALIFYING ROUND ENTRY »

Spoiler for ThatWeirdGuy's Wrestlemania Entrance:
KOBTB TOURNAMENT QUALIFYING ENTRY

WRESTLEMANIA ENTRANCE – SHEAMUS - WRESTLEMANIA 26
Street Fight vs Triple H


----------

Justin Roberts stands in the centre of the ring with his microphone, as the crowd is buzzing in anticipation for the next match.

Justin Roberts:
The following contest is set for one fall and it is to be contested under Street Fight rules!!

The fans cheer loudly after that introduction, and the camera slowly zooms away from Roberts and turns to the stage as the arena lights go into a shade of dark green. There is still no music playing, but the crowd silences to hear some men shouting from far away, in what sounds a little like a war cry. The shouts get louder as if they are approaching us, and lightly mixed into the cries are the sounds of swords crashing together. Both the shouting and the swords start getting progressively louder and louder, until what we are listening to suddenly becomes clear... this is a WAR. The sounds of the fighting get increasingly louder still, but the fans start to come into a commotion as around THIRTY men come spilling out onto the stage, and they’re all dressed in traditional Celtic and English battle armour, and they all possess a sword; all fighting each other! The men are split into two “teams”; just over half of the men are dressed in green and the rest are all in white. Battling fiercely, the men in white are unable to fight against the numbers game and the greens show no mercy and whittle the men down to just one man in white! Being surrounded, the last White soldier holds his sword up and shouts for the greens to finish him, but everyone in the arena stops for a second as a voice is pumped through the arena with some Irish sounding music in the background...

“READ THE WORDS THAT ARE WRITTEN IN MY FACE... I BELIEVE THEM, I BELIEVE THEM”
*WRITTEN IN MY FACE*


The arena turns into a mass burst of heat, as the last White man turns to the entrance, and the greens split to leave the white standing by himself in the centre of the stage. There is continual booing, and as the white is left about to face his fate SHEAMUS walks out from behind the curtain!! This causes the boos to intensify, it is noted that Sheamus is dressed in similar attire as the men in green, and “The Celtic Warrior” holds a WARHAMMER of his own as he squares up to the poor white. Sheamus orders for him to get down onto his knees, which he begrudgingly does. Sheamus steadies himself and STRIKES the defenceless man in the side of the head with the hammer; leaving him out on the floor!! Sheamus places his foot on the man’s chest to overwhelming heat from the fans, until he drops the warhammer on the ground and takes his robe off to reveal his wrestling trunks underneath, and he starts to pace down to the ring briskly; the 2009 Breakout Star of the Year smirking at the fans as they don’t hold back with abuse, but the odd Irish flag can be seen in the crowd.

Justin Roberts:
First, from Dublin, Ireland, weighing two-hundred-and-seventy-two pounds... The Celtic Warrior.... SHEAAAMUSS!!!

Michael Cole:
Sheamus has had the most explosive first year in the WWE out of any Superstar I’ve ever seen; he’s ended careers, changed lives and he also won the WWE Championship on the first time of asking. As far as first years go Sheamus has topped anyone before him.

Jerry Lawler:
People try their entire careers to win the WWE Championship, and Sheamus did it after being in the WWE for a few months! That’s incredible in itself! Plus, this man is as violent and as physical as they get.

Matt Striker:
You felt that yourself, King. But we saw what just happened on the stage with Sheamus executing that poor, defenceless Englishman; not only does that show how ruthless and cut-throat this man is... but didn’t the feel of what just happened on the stage, the whole medieval aspect of it all, didn’t it remind you of entrances and monikers we’ve seen from another particular Superstar?

Jerry Lawler:
Triple H.

Matt Striker:
That’s right. Sheamus was trying to show Triple H that he can do what Triple H can just as well, and Sheamus has the chance to cap off this unparalleled first year by dethroning The King of Kings tonight.

Sheamus reaches the bottom of the ramp, and he looks at the ring in front of him, before he walks to the left and briskly jogs up the steps, progressing through the ropes then into the ring. He walks towards the camera side and beats his chest with both arms, bringing them out to the side afterwards as he roars out at the fans at ringside. He nods around as he admires the scenes around him with the 72,000 fans staring down at him. “Written In My Face” slowly fades out and the fans are still giving Sheamus some decent heat, but there are a few small cheers mixed in. Sheamus retreats into the corner; facing the stage where he just came from as he now awaits his opponent.


----------

Quote:
Originally Posted by THE JUDGES WEIGH IN...
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #1
Creativity; 8/10
Description; 6/10
Character Depiction; 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics; 6/10
OVERALL; 28/40

Judges's Remarks; Excellent entrance. Very realistic and fitting. This entrance, however, I would see more for a face superstar, nonetheless you've done a grand job with it. Your grammar and format were very good... other than the primarily orange font which made it a tad hard on the eyes. Nice job, nonetheless.
Quote:
Originally Posted by JUDGE #2
Creativity: 8/10
Description: 7/10
Character Depiction: 6/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 7/10
OVERALL: 28/40

Notes: I love the idea of Sheamus taking a page out of Triple H’s book with a similar entrance. I thought the description was fairly well done but could have had a few more things here or there. The character of Sheamus just seemed a little off to me. I mean, the entrance was completely geared to him, but for some reason I wasn’t completely feeling Sheamus’ character. The writing itself was fairly well done. Good job!
YOUR TOTAL; 56/80

I'm Back To Booking! Check Out My New BTB:
WWE: Power, Prestige, PASSION.
(Click The Text, Budd.)
------------------
CURRENT EVENTS;
------------------
"It's A PUNK Party!!"
WWE SUMMERSLAM HAS BEEN POSTED!!
(Click "Summerslam" To See The SHOW!)
==================
In case you haven't noticed, I'm a total mark for the Georgia font.
KingRo™ is offline  
post #3 of 8 (permalink) Old 09-30-2012, 08:22 PM Thread Starter
No worries, I'll dance myself sober.
 
KingRo™'s Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Dalian, Liaoning, China
Posts: 1,752
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                   
HEAD 2 HEAD OPENING ROUND

2012 King of BTB Tournament;
HEAD 2 HEAD ROUND (#1)


To kick things off here, I’d like to congratulate the ten bookers that have advanced to our actual King of BTB Tournament! Your creativity and knack for writing has gotten you into the tournament – but I warn you that the qualifying round was only the beginning! Now, the TRUE test of skill and passion begins, as you will now go head to head with each other for a series of rounds that’ll ultimately determine which one of you will be this years King of BTB. With this said, let us set the ground for the tournament. The top ten bookers from the qualifying rounds will face off against each other, as you will see below. Instead of selecting bouts, I have randomly drawn the names from a hat (literally, I did it) to decide which competitors will battle in the opening round. The results of the drawing are below:

ThatWeirdGuy vs. crooked_reflection
Coolquip vs. Bagwell
Flux Capacitor vs. ChainGangRed
N-Zone vs. Melvis
619IDH vs. LayethTheSmackethD

Now that you guys know your opponents, let’s move on to the challenge!

---------------------------------

HEAD2HEAD OPENING ROUND CHALLENGE;
“THE BIGGEST UPSET SINCE…”

Your challenge for this round will be to write a match with an ‘upset victory’, in which a cruiserweight of your choice CLEANLY defeats a heavyweight or superheavyweight superstar, also of your choosing.

DEADLINE;
The deadline for entries this round is SUNDAY, OCTOBER 7th @ 12:00 AM EST. There will be NO extensions to this deadline. If you do not meet it, you will be declared a ‘no-show’ and disqualified from the tournament.

SUBMITTING YOUR ENTRY;
All entries will, as with the qualifying round, be submitted via PRIVATE MESSAGE to me, KingRo™, before the given deadline. Failure to do so will result in forfeit of your bout, and dismissal from the tournament.

JUDGING CRITERIA;
Each entry will be judged by the following categories of criterion on a scale of 1 to 5.

Quote:
REALISM; This is quite simple and should be self explanatory. Obviously, Rey Mysterio wouldn't bodyslam the Big Show during the match. Remember your limits with the difference in weight class. Reality should be the hinge of all booking -- unless of course, you purposefully stray away from realism in your thread. But for tournament purposes... let's stick to reality.

DESCRIPTION; Make the match exciting to read for EVERYONE, especially the judges. As stated in the qualifying round, don't just paint a picture -- bring it to life! Don't leave any questions to be asked, be as descriptive as possible.

FINISH; There's nothing more disappointing than watching an awesome match with a sub-par finish. It's up to you to create the PERFECT match --- explosive content with an equally explosive ending.



All things considered, best wishes to all of you in advancing in the tournament! Let's keep this thing going --- only much smoother than it has so far. Thank you all for baring with me this long.
Cheers!




I'm Back To Booking! Check Out My New BTB:
WWE: Power, Prestige, PASSION.
(Click The Text, Budd.)
------------------
CURRENT EVENTS;
------------------
"It's A PUNK Party!!"
WWE SUMMERSLAM HAS BEEN POSTED!!
(Click "Summerslam" To See The SHOW!)
==================
In case you haven't noticed, I'm a total mark for the Georgia font.
KingRo™ is offline  
post #4 of 8 (permalink) Old 11-07-2012, 03:04 PM
I used to be jealous of Arron Afflalo
 
Brye's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Boston
Posts: 23,188
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: 2012 King of Be The Booker Thread!

Match #1 - crooked_reflection vs ThatWeirdGuy

Spoiler for crooked_reflection's entry:

Quote:
Originally Posted by crooked_reflection
Backstory

Three months removed from winning NXT Season 2, Kaval finds himself ranked near the bottom of the Smackdown roster in terms of win-loss record. It has been an extremely disappointing stint on the main roster for the ultra-competitive superstar. Week after week, Kaval has been pinned or submitted, and his in-ring confidence has slowly whittled away. Kaval’s breaking point may have occurred this past Friday, just a little over a week before Christmas day, when Drew McIntyre made short work of Kaval and pinned him in less than a minute with his finisher The Future Shock DDT.

Today is Tuesday, December 21, 2010, a special live edition of Smackdown, and we find ourselves focused on the center of the ring where we see Drew McIntyre with a microphone in hand. McIntyre reveals that this year’s Holiday season has the chance to be his best one yet. McIntyre unveils how his opponent last week Kaval was so downtrodden and devastated by his defeat that he wanted to quit. Mcintyre insults Kaval by calling him a quitter and divulges behind the scenes information that Kaval recently asked to be released from his contract. McIntyre informs the crowd that Mr. McMahon refused to grant Kaval’s request. He wouldn’t let him go that easily. Instead, Mr. McMahon wanted to have the honor of firing Kaval in the middle of his ring so he booked Kaval in a Pink Slip match against a handpicked opponent, “The Chosen One” Drew McIntyre. And that match takes place right now. If Kaval wants to escape the humiliation of being fired in front of millions of people on worldwide television, he’s going to have to win the match; which based on his current losing streak seems like a tall task to conquer.

Kaval .vs. Drew McIntyre
Pink Slip Match


Kaval has made his entrance and his demeanor is unlike anything we’ve ever seen before. A mixture of embarrassment and anger is plastered all over his facial features. Kaval is crouched in the corner with furrowed eyebrows barely able to contain himself from jumping the gun before the opening bell. McIntyre has a huge grin spread across his face and is rubbing his hands together because in his mind the upcoming match should be a picnic if last week’s match was any indication. The ref signals for the bell and Kaval promptly springs into action.

Kaval charges McIntyre in the corner but smashes his face with the second turnbuckle after a drop toe hold. Stumbling off the block, it was definitely not the start Kaval wanted if he wanted to prove his detractors wrong and show that he can be a force to be reckoned with. McIntyre laughs at Kaval’s rough start. He uses it as validation of Kaval’s inadequacy by cockily toying with Kaval’s head.

McIntyre steps on top of Kaval’s back. He places both of his feet behind Kaval’s head and smothers his face into the turnbuckle pad before the count of five. McIntyre brings Kaval back up to a vertical stance in the corner and kicks him in the stomach. McIntyre smacks Kaval with a forearm strike and then snapmares Kaval to the mat. McIntyre arrogantly circles the seated Kaval like an overconfident boxer before slugging him with a closed fist to the temple. McIntyre peers at the crowd and sticks out his fist in the air, posing as if he just delivered a knock-out blow to Muhammad Ali. This causes the crowd to outpour their disdain for McIntyre.

McIntyre accepts their ear-splitting boos with a gigantic smirk before returning back to Kaval. McIntyre drags Kaval to the center of the ring by his leg and then applies a spinning toe hold. McIntyre drops a knee to the inner thigh of Kaval’s other leg which produces a gasp of anguish from Kaval. With Kaval nursing his leg, McIntyre runs off the ropes and wallops Kaval in the face with a basement dropkick. McIntyre with a lateral press…


______________ 1 ______________


______________ 2 ______________


Kaval kicks out but McIntyre immediately pounces on him by dropping his knee on top of Kaval's face. He follows this up by running off the ropes before connecting with a snap elbow drop. McIntyre turns Kaval over onto his stomach and locks in a modified chickenwing crossface. After several seconds in the hold Kaval manages to disentangle himself out of the hold and reverses it into a grounded hammerlock; drawing McIntyre’s ire. Not wanting to lose any ground and give Kaval the satisfaction of gaining control during any part of this match, McIntyre quickly seeks a way out of it. But in the process of trying to get out of the hold, McIntyre’s shoulders end up being pressed into the mat by Kaval…


______________ 1 ______________


______________ 2 ______________


McIntyre gets his shoulder up in time. Kaval tries to secure McIntyre’s head between his arms with a side headlock but McIntyre slips out of it and grapevines Kaval’s legs. McIntyre slaps at Kaval’s sides, forcing Kaval to instinctively move his hands towards his sides. This allows McIntyre to latch on to Kaval’s wrists. He pulls Kaval into a rear chinlock causing Kaval to grunt out in agony. Kaval stretches out his hand to reach for the ropes but he is too far away. After taking several moments to soak in Kaval’s muffled cries of anguish, McIntyre decides to let go of the hold and pull him up to his feet. McIntyre brushes Kaval into the corner with three back to back European uppercuts. McIntyre forcefully irish whips Kaval into the opposite corner causing spit to fly out of Kaval’s mouth upon impact.

McIntyre storms after Kaval in the corner but Kaval moves out of the way and McIntyre gets jostled into the corner backfirst. Kaval flings himself wildly at McIntyre with a nasty knife-edged chop. McIntyre is taken aback by Kaval’s sudden strike but uses his size advantage to retaliate. McIntyre shoves Kaval backwards toward the center of the ring and drops him to the canvas with a stiff European uppercut. McIntyre derisively points at his fallen opponent and riles up the crowd. McIntyre smirks to himself as the crowd bursts into a symphony of boos.

With the crowd’s displeasure urging him on, McIntyre goes against the grain by deciding to ascend the turnbuckles. McIntyre doesn’t think going all the way to the top is necessary and settles on the second rope. He points at Kaval on the ground before flying off the second rope with a diving leg drop.

But Kaval rolls out of the way and McIntyre’s tailbone collides with the ring floor. McIntyre winces in pain from the wasted high-risk maneuver, leaving the door wide open for Kaval.

Kaval pulls McIntyre up to a vertical basis and backs him into the corner with some knife-edged chops. Kaval walks to the opposite side of the ring while doing his kooky head-rubbing gesture. Kaval barrels after McIntyre in the corner and caves in McIntyre’s chest with a running dropkick. McIntyre’s head ricochets off the turnbuckle after the impact and he falls face-first into the mat without even getting the chance to brace himself.

With McIntyre sprawled out on the canvas, Kaval doesn’t delay in seizing the opportunity. He goes up top… Warrior’s Way! Top-rope double stomp! A move he has yet to connect with in front of the Smackdown audience.

But McIntyre rolls to his side and avoids being trampled on courtesy of Kaval’s two feet.

Realizing that he has missed, Kaval turns around and goes back on the offensive. Kaval entraps McIntyre’s head with a front face lock. Sensing McIntyre might be on the verge of using his size advantage and strength to get out of the hold, Kaval proceeds to club McIntyre in the back. But it’s not quite enough because little by little Kaval is losing his grip on McIntyre. Catching the drift that he might not be able to maintain his hold on the front face lock for much longer, Kaval changes strategies and attacks the trapezius muscles of McIntyre with a succession of mongolian chops.

Using his speed and agility to his advantage, Kaval runs off the ropes for some added momentum and slides through McIntyre’s legs on the rebound. With McIntyre disoriented and unsure of Kaval’s whereabouts, he staggers around and is greeted by a vicious headbutt. McIntyre stumbles backwards into the ropes and Kaval goes for an Irish whip. But McIntyre counters and Kaval is the one who ends up bouncing off the opposite side’s ropes. Kaval ducks a clothesline attempt from McIntyre and leaps off the second rope, destroying McIntyre’s face with a springboard roundhouse kick. Kaval goes for the pin cover…


______________ 1 ______________


______________ 2 ______________



Kaval gets as close to victory as he has been in weeks but McIntyre kicks out before the count of three. Kaval pounds the mat in frustration. The gravity of the situation never more apparent than now. Kaval’s job is on the line and it’s clear that he’s trying to do everything in his power to win tonight. Having already outlasted the length of any of his other Smackdown matches, Kaval has proven that he’s not yet ready to quit. On the flip side, McIntyre has unexpectedly been unable to make quick work of Smackdown’s perennial loser Kaval and has even been dangerously close to losing; something he cannot afford with the pink slip stipulation looming over him.

Kaval composes himself and lurks in close proximity to McIntyre as he waits for McIntyre to pick himself off the floor. Once McIntyre gets to his knees, Kaval blasts him with a roundhouse kick to the chest that produces a grimace-inducing thud. Still woozy, McIntyre is unable to brace himself in time as Kaval resets and delivers another roundhouse kick to the chest. With adrenaline pumping in his veins, Kaval rubs his head and slaps the mat in anticipation for a final blow to McIntyre’s head.

Roundhouse kick to the head…

No! McIntyre catches Kaval’s leg. He has Kaval teetering on one foot. Back in the saddle, McIntyre gives Kaval a sly smile and wags his index finger in front of Kaval’s face as if to say ‘Nuh-uh-uh, your time is up.”

Needing to find a way out of the predicament, Kaval desperately uses his free leg and vies for an enziguri. But McIntyre ducks and gives Kaval a condescending look of amusement for his pitiful attempt at an enziguri. Unfortunately for McIntyre, his brash expression is abruptly wiped off his face when Kaval recovers from his missed enziguri by connecting with a back-heel kick in one fluid motion. Caught by surprise, the kick drops McIntyre flat on his back. Kaval points to the top rope, giving the fans a heads-up on what he plans on doing next. He scales the turnbuckles causing the crowd to rise to their feet. Perched up on the top rope, Kaval crosses his arms across his chest as if to signify that the match will be over after this.

Kaval leaps off the top rope… This is it… Warrior’s Way! Top-rope double stomp! Kaval hooks the leg…


______________ 1 ______________


______________ 2 ______________


______________ 3 ______________


Kaval has done it. He pulls off a major upset. He pins “The Chosen One” Drew McIntyre. Kaval grabs his head with relief. The camera zooms into Kaval’s face and his eyes are brimming with emotion. The toll of losing match after match has chipped away at his confidence but tonight he has finally earned his elusive first win on Smackdown and it couldn’t have come at a better time as he has escaped the dreaded pink slip. Kaval climbs the turnbuckles and poses to the delight of the fans who cheer him on in celebration. Kaval soaks in their adulation before climbing back down to the ring floor where he is met face-to-face with his opponent, a now distraught Drew McIntyre. An intense stare-down ensues. But it doesn’t last for too long, as the rowdy crowd has other ideas…

Na Na Na Na
Na Na Na Na
Hey Hey Hey
Goodbye!


The thousands in attendance joyously sing in unison as they bid farewell to Drew McIntyre…

Na Na Na Na
Na Na Na Na
Hey Hey Hey
Goodbye!




Judges Scorecard:

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
REALISM: 7/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
FINISH: 7/10
OVERALL: 23/30

FEEDBACK: The backstory was pretty impressive but to me, it felt a little unrealistic. I know Kaval had a short stay in WWE but maybe this was a little bit much for his first win. The description in your match was really good but there was a part where I couldn't figure out how a move was countered but other than that, it was easy to read. The finish seemed a little sub-par to me. I think you could've written a lot more emotion from McIntyre here, I mean, he just lost his job. That's gotta bring some tears to his eyes or atleast he would've thrown a tantrum. I just think that Drew McIntyre isn't a big enough name to score an upset over so that may have hurt your score. But I really liked your description in the match. Your match writing skills were superb, I could see most of those moves happening. Oh and maybe match time could've been added here, nonetheless, goodjob!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Crooked_reflection:
Realism: 7/10
Description: 8/10
Finish: 6/10
Final: 21/30

Notes: I really liked the story behind this match with Kaval off to that horrible start and McIntyre taking advantage and getting into Kaval’s head. Originally Normally I would say that this doesn’t seem like TOO much of an underdog victory, but the backstory really helped solidify it with McIntyre beating him within a minute the previous week. Description was very good other than a couple times I got a little confused. Finish was solid but nothing too out of the ordinary. Good job!
Final Score: 44/60

Spoiler for ThatWeirdGuy's entry:


Quote:
Originally Posted by ThatWeirdGuy
JUSTIN GABRIEL VS WADE BARRETT

Backstory: In the height of the Nexus Angle during 2010, a tournament was set up to decide who was going to face Randy Orton for the WWE Championship at Survivor Series. The Nexus were only allowed a maximum of two participants in the tournament; the first naturally being the leader Wade Barrett. To decide the second, Barrett organised an Over-the-Top-Rope Battle Royal between the remaining Nexus members. It was clear before the match that David Otunga was the man designed to win, but after all other members bar Otunga and Justin Gabriel had eliminated themselves from the match, Otunga got up onto the turnbuckle to celebrate and Gabriel took the chance and shoved Otunga off of the top rope; thus earning his place in the tournament and winning a fair few fans at the same time. The seeds were planted. Despite a very annoyed Otunga, Barrett instructed the Nexus to make sure that it was down to himself and Gabriel in the tournament finals. Barrett was happy to allow his Nexus team mates to help him defeat Mark Henry and John Cena, but Gabriel seemed more confident in being able to win his matches by himself; defeating Ted DiBiase alone but receiving some of that unwanted help against Chris Jericho allowing him to reach the final against Barrett. The match was set, and earlier in the night Nexus opened the show and Barrett told Gabriel that he is going to lie down in the centre of the ring and let Barrett pin him. Gabriel agreed, but he said that he wanted it to just be just him and Barrett; no Nexus. Barrett seemed confused but agreed, citing that he doesn’t need help to pin a man that is going to lie down for him. The time for talk was over, as all eyes now turn to the main event of Monday Night Raw...

---

Barrett enters the ring up the steps, and he makes sure to keep his eyes locked on Gabriel the entire time. Gabriel doesn’t flinch as Barrett climbs through the ropes. The Nexus Leader marches towards his brethren and tries to give him some instruction but is cut off by the referee. ‘We Are One’ cuts out, and a very loud “GAB-RIEL” chant bellows around the arena much to the visible annoyance of Barrett. Barrett removes his shirt and throws it down to ringside. The referee makes sure that each man is ready and rings the bell for this number one contender’s match to begin!

Main Event:
Number One Contender’s Match – WWE Championship:
- Nexus is banned from ringside -
Justin Gabriel vs Wade Barrett


The fans still bellow out the “GABRIEL” chant, as both men approach the centre of the ring. Neither man puts up an offensive stance; Barrett looking cocky and casual but Gabriel seems a little nervous. After a few moments of eye contact between the Nexus Leader and his “brother”, Barrett merely points down at the mat to indicate to Gabriel that it is time to lie down. That action is met by immediate heat from the WWE Universe and there is an obvious sour taste in Gabriel’s mouth as he faces the inner conflict. After some hesitation on Gabriel’s part, Barrett starts talking to his disciple; “Do the right thing, Gabriel. We are all in this together... You know the plan.” Gabriel has a look of doubt on his face as he slowly goes down to one knee. He looks back up at Barrett who has a broad smirk plastered across his face. Gabriel goes further down and he gets onto his back with Barrett bearing down over him. The Englishman takes his time to actually go down to make the cover; opting instead to soak in the boos from the crowd. Eventually though, Barrett bends down over Gabriel and is ready to make the cover-ROLL UP FROM GABRIEL!!! BARRETT IS CAUGHT IN A SMALL PACKAGE!!!

...

ONE!

...

TWO!!

....

THREE-NO!!! BARRETT KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The fans went absolutely crazy for that daring move from Gabriel and were totally gutted when Barrett was able to kick out. Barrett springs back up to his feet as Gabriel only gets up to a knee. Wade gives the South African a glare with a bit of shock mixed in that he almost got caught out. Speaking slowly this time, Barrett says “I am giving you ONE more chance, Gabriel... Do... the right... thing.” Those words seem to mull over in Gabriel’s mind and instead of lying down on the mat he rises to his feet! Gabriel squares up to Barrett, and calmly says “I am doing the right thing.” Before SMASHING BARRETT WITH A FOREARM TO THE SIDE OF THE HEAD!!! A massive pop echoes around the arena as the strike sends Barrett back a few steps, and Gabriel goes to follow up! Barrett goes for Gabriel with a wild right which is dodged, and Gabriel replies right back with a kick to the side of the leg! Barrett’s knee buckles a bit, which allows Gabriel to measure up a right hand to the head that knocks Barrett into the ropes. Gabriel goes to follow up again, but Barrett stays in the ropes on purpose which forces the referee to come in and prevent Gabriel from attacking; getting himself some decent heat in the process. Once the referee has moved away, Gabriel goes to follow up but Barrett springs into life and flattens Gabriel with a CLOTHESLINE!!

Everyone is deflated by Barrett flooring Gabriel with the strike, but the NXT Season 1 Winner is IRATE! Barrett stands over Gabriel who holds the back of his neck and barks remarks such as “YOU THINK YOU’RE BIGGER THAN NEXUS? NO ONE IS BIGGER THAN NEXUS!” Barrett then grabs Gabriel by the hair and brings him back up; forcing his team mate into the corner. Barrett comes in strong with an elbow to the side of the head, followed by another one and then a third. Ref is back to break things up again, but once he’s done his job Barrett catches the approaching (but slightly groggy) Gabriel with a European Uppercut that sends the South African back down to the mat. Barrett looks down at Gabriel with a disgusted look on his face, as Gabriel tries to struggle back up after being rocked by the big hit from Barrett. Gabriel grabs the ropes and uses them to push himself up, but Barrett is right in there with a knee to the side of the head that knocks Gabriel into the ropes again. Barrett grabs Gabriel and puts his legs through the ropes; leaving just Justin’s upper body hanging into the ring. Grabbing Gabriel by the hair, Barrett now starts to drive his knee repeatedly into Gabriel’s head!!!The fans boo as the referee has to utilize the 5-Count in order to stop the assault continuing. Gabriel looks dazed as Barrett backs away, but the Englishman quickly runs against the ropes and rebounds off... kicking Gabriel in the side of the head as he comes back!! The South African drops into the ring and down on his back on the mat and Barrett goes down for his first cover of the match!

...

One!

...

Two!

....

GABRIEL KICKS OUT!!

The kick out is met by a hearty pop from the fans and Barrett gets onto his knees and barks at Gabriel, “YOU COULD HAVE MADE THIS SO MUCH EASIER FOR YOURSELF!” Barrett then brings Gabriel back up to his feet, and Justin is barely able to stand on his own accord, but Barrett comes in with a left jab to the face! Gabriel stirs but is cracked with another left! Barrett now cocks his arm back and DECKS Gabriel with a HUGE RIGHT!! The announcers comment about how slow and methodical Barrett is being in his dissection of Gabriel and how he is holding nothing back against his fellow Nexus member. Gabriel shakes his head out, perhaps trying to clear some cobwebs and he seems to be crawling towards the corner as Barrett watches on with a smirk; enjoying the sight of Gabriel struggling. Gabriel clasps his hands around the middle turnbuckle and he uses it to pull himself up to his feet, and the high-flier turns around to see Barrett standing in the centre of the ring with that smug grin still on his face. Gabriel gives Barrett a determined look, but Barrett charges in... RIGHT INTO THE BOTTOM OF GABRIEL’S BOOT!! Barrett stumbles back a couple of steps, and Gabriel has to take a couple of seconds to sort his head out as that must have been out of pure instinct to block the incoming Barrett. Gabriel steps briskly forwards but Barrett catches him and lifts him up... PENDULUM BACKBREAKER!!! Gabriel’s back is folded over Barrett’s knee like an accordion, and the Nexus Leader wears a look of anger on his face now, and he gets back up to a vertical base after the move. Barrett grabs Gabriel’s arm and pulls him up to his feet; and right onto his shoulders into a Fireman’s Carry!! There are boos all around the arena as Barrett goes for WASTELAND-NO!! DDT BY GABRIEL!! The fans go wild as Gabriel plants Barrett on his head, and Gabriel collapses onto the mat next to him; taking the chance to rest up whilst Barrett is down.

Gabriel is first back up to his feet after the move, and he scans the ring and sees the recovering Barrett so he decides to walk over to the corner! Gabriel backs himself up the turnbuckle slowly, but he pushes himself up so he is crouching on the top rope! It is clear he’s not thinking 450 at the moment because Barrett is up to a knee. Barrett gets up to his feet, and Gabriel straightens up on the turnbuckle! Barrett turns around and sees Gabriel ready to leap, and Barrett dives down and slides out of the ring!! The fans boo as Barrett smirks at ringside, and he points back into the ring shouting at the fans. Barrett goes to turn around and get back into the ring but an INCOMING JUSTIN GABRIEL COMES FLYING OFF OF THE TOP ROPE WITH A CROSS BODY ON BARRETT FROM THE OUTSIDE!!! All are in awe as Gabriel leaps around 8 feet down to the floor area right onto Barrett, and the plucky South African gets right back up, not injured at all from the fall, and he smiles to the fans for the first time; not really sure how to act when the fans are cheering him. Gabriel knows only now that he has to follow up, so he is quick to pick Barrett up (with a bit of a struggle) and roll him into the ring. Barrett though uses the chance to carry on rolling towards the other side of the ring. Gabriel slides in and he charges towards Barrett but runs right into a BIG BOOT!! The back of Gabriel's head snaps back as he hits the mat; Barrett killing the momentum he had just built. Barrett quickly lifts Gabriel off of the mat and brings him back up. Barrett goes behind him and hooks his arm through Gabriel's legs before lifting him up... and dropping him with an impact-full FALLING PUMPHANDLE SLAM!! Gabriel is pancaked onto the mat and Barrett hooks the leg for the pin...

...

One!

...

Two!!

.....

THR-NO!! GABRIEL SAVES HIMSELF AGAIN!!

The fans cheer as they are all firmly behind Gabriel, but Barrett aggravated even further by Gabriel’s resilience. Gabriel starts to sit up after the kick out, and Barrett takes the chance to slap on a tight looking rear headlock, that could possibly be cutting off Gabriel’s oxygen supply! Gabriel initially tries to fight free before Barrett has the hold properly synched in... But Wade cranks back further and it becomes clear that the hold is properly locked in tightly. Gabriel looks around to see if he can reach the ropes, and he tries to edge his foot closer to the ropes but he’s still a couple of feet away. He tries to get up onto his knees but Barrett stops him by driving his arm down into the mat; this taking Gabriel’s head down to the mat as well. Gabriel’s body is contorted at an angle as well which only increases the pain and pressure of the submission hold. Barrett resumes with his trash talk “MAKE IT EASIER FOR YOURSELF!” Gabriel’s face gives away a picture of defiance as he tries to rally the crowd by shaking his fist as an attempt to show that there are signs of life still there. The fans start to clap Gabriel along, and another “GABRIEL” chant rings around the arena. Gabriel takes the fist that he used to pump the fans up and he uses it to punch Barrett in the ribs! The shot shakes Barrett and Gabriel delivers another one! Barrett sees where it is going and he quickly gets up and releases the hold; but he keeps hold of Gabriel’s head and goes for another knee to the face... Gabriel dodges! Justin ducks the shot and he comes back with a DROPKICK to Barrett’s face!! This knocks Barrett a little silly and sends him back into the ropes, and he comes back right into a Hip Toss from Gabriel! Barrett is quick up to his feet and Gabriel charges in to follow up on Barrett once again... but Barrett sees it coming and nails Gabriel with the WINDS OF CHANGE!!! Gabriel is sent twisting around before he is slammed to the mat by Barrett in what looked like a really hard impact. The fans give the move a mixed reaction purely because it looked awesome. Barrett is quick to go down for another cover!

....

One!

.....

Two!!

.......

THREE-GABRIEL SHOOTS THE SHOULDER UP!!!

The fans are all on their feet in joy after Gabriel is able to deny Barrett once again, and the Nexus Leader pounds the mat in frustration that he is still unable to put the South African away. Scanning the ring and the arena, Barrett takes a moment to think about what his next move is going to be. He looks to the corner and smirks, before getting back up to his feet. With Gabriel still showing little sign of getting up from the Winds of Change, Barrett walks over to the turnbuckle and he backs himself up onto it and he perches himself on the second rope. There’s a collective gasp as Barrett leaps from the turnbuckle and nails a DIVING ELBOW DROP!! Gabriel jolts on the mat on impact as Barrett ploughs his elbow right into the sternum; the fans in shock that Barrett was able to take a page out of his opponent’s book with the high-risk manoeuvre. Barrett rises back to his feet again, opting against another cover, and he brings his arms out to the side and shouts “OVER!” to the fans which gains him a decent amount of heat. He goes down to Gabriel and lifts him all the way up onto his shoulders into the Fireman’s Carry once again... but Gabriel comes alive!! Justin realises where he is and starts to desperately wriggle, which causes Barrett to move towards the ropes to keep his balance, and Gabriel grabs the top rope in order to stop Barrett. The referee sees this and he comes over to tell Barrett to release Gabriel; Barrett turns around and GABRIEL’S FOOT SWINGS AROUND AND CLOCKS THE REFEREE IN THE SIDE OF THE HEAD!! There’s a lot of confusion in the arena as the official hits the deck after taking that hit; and Barrett drops Gabriel down to the mat; but he doesn’t realise that Gabriel landed on his feet! Barrett peers over at the official but realises that he’s out, and he turns around RIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK FROM GABRIEL!! Barrett drops to the mat like a sack of potatoes; and he lands near the turnbuckle! The fans pop as they see where Barrett landed and soon enough Gabriel realises that this is his chance!! Going as rapidly as his body allows him, Gabriel goes through the ropes and onto the apron and scales the turnbuckle! He looks ready to go but he’s distracted by a loud commotion from the crowd...

BECAUSE DAVID OTUNGA IS CHARGING DOWN THE RAMP WITH A STEEL CHAIR!!!

Otunga leaps up onto the apron, and he pushes the defenceless Gabriel off of the top rope; and the South African crashes and burns onto his back on the mat, missing Barrett! The fans boo as the “Deputy Leader” of the Nexus slides the chair into the ring and then follows suit himself. Quickly trying to bring Barrett back into the swing of things, Otunga lifts his leader back up to his feet and leans him against the corner. Otunga has to get in Barrett’s face to make him realise what is happening after that vicious Superkick, but Barrett quickly gets his wherewithal back and stomps into the centre of the ring. Barrett starts to direct traffic as he instructs Otunga to bring Gabriel back up to his feet and hold him in place. The fans now start to boo again as they all notice Barrett looking longingly at the chair that is lying on the mat. He picks up the weapon and makes sure that Otunga is holding the victim in place, and Barrett lunges forward; looking to strike Gabriel in the midsection... BUT GABRIEL MOVES AND OTUNGA TAKES THE CHAIR STRAIGHT INTO THE GUT!!! The impact sends Otunga off of his feet and he rolls out of the ring clutching his ribs. Barrett looks on in shock, but he turns around, chair in hand but Gabriel leaps up into the air and hits a SPINNING HEEL KICK- THE CHAIR GOES RIGHT INTO BARRETT’S FACE!! The WWE Universe is going absolutely wild after that, and Barrett is well and truly OUT COLD following that strike! Gabriel slides the chair outside of the ring to remove the evidence, and he sees that the referee is starting to come to! Gabriel now holds his back as he starts to trudge towards Barrett, but it seems that his eye catches the top turnbuckle beckoning him... He’s gonna go for it! Gabriel slaps his hand on the top turnbuckle and he slowly brings himself up onto the top rope... where he crouches at the summit. He stares out to the fans from here, and it isn’t a evil grin now, but a joyful smile as the fans are chanting his name. He straightens himself up, putting himself into perfect form before leaping off of the top rope... and NAILING HIS “LEADER” WITH A 450 SPLASH!!!! The fans go wild as Gabriel clutches his stomach but is able to hook the outside leg for the cover; the hurt referee only being able to slowly count the pin!
...
.....
...
ONE!
.....
........
.....
TWO!!
........
.............
........
THREE!!! GABRIEL DID IT!! GABRIEL BEATS BARRETT! HE’S THE NEW NUMBER ONE CONTENDER!!!

Winner: Justin Gabriel (13:01)



---


Judges Scorecard:

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
ThatWeirdGuy
REALISM: 9/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
FINISH: 8/10
OVERALL: 26/30

FEEDBACK: Backstory was pretty well thought out and would make for some really good TV. The match itself wasn't very long which I liked as it definitely seemed like an upset type of match for me. I do think that there were some paragraphs that you could've cut down because they were big blocks of text which got tiresome to read. The beginning of the match was really good too. Just by that, you built up Gabriel well in being the underdog and Barrett as a big enough name to score an upset over. I would've liked to have seen some reaction after the match as well since it can really add that feeling that an upset just occurred and can even leave some hints as to what may happen next. But anyway, you did a good job here man. A strong entry for sure.
Quote:
ThatWeirdGuy:
Realism: 9/10
Description: 8/10
Finish: 8/10
Final:25/30
Notes: I really enjoyed this one. The backstory behind it and the atmosphere of the crowd really helped. Gabriel looked like a huge underdog throughout the match and I thought the finish was very believable. Description was pretty good for the most part. Good work!
Overall: 51/60

Winner: ThatWeirdGuy!

Match #2
Coolquip vs LegendOfBaseball

Spoiler for Coolquip's entry:
Despite having one of the longest WWE Championship reigns in modern history, CM Punk felt like he wasn’t given the respect he deserved due to The Rock and John Cena still being viewed as the “poster boys of the WWE”. Punk became a bitter man, desperate to hold on to the one thing that has always garnered the respect of anybody in the wrestling business, the WWE Championship. So desperate in fact, that he turned to one the most controversial men in wrestling history for help: Paul Heyman. Punk had previously confessed he was a “Paul Heyman guy”, and Heyman, like Punk, wasn’t afraid to step on any toes (in fact Heyman’s previous client, Brock Lesnar, had just seemingly ended the career of WWE COO Triple H) so the alliance was seemingly natural. At Night of Champions, CM Punk (with Heyman in his corner) defended his championship against John Cena. The match ended in a controversial draw when both men’s shoulders were ruled down.

Over the next month, CM Punk would duck Cena’s challenges of a rematch at WWE’s most brutal pay-per-view of the year: Hell in a Cell. In fact, one night on Raw, WWE legend Mick Foley insisted that if Punk wanted the respect he yearned for, all he had to do was defeat John Cena inside the “Devil’s Playground”. “The Hardcore Legend” also gave Punk an eerie warning concerning his newfound business manager, Paul Heyman. Foley told arrogant WWE Champion that at the end of the day, Heyman was not in business for Punk, but instead was in business for himself. Although Punk disregarded Foley’s advice, it was clear that at least some of the WWE legend’s words had gotten to Punk. Punk, however, continued to refuse to defend the title against Cena. That is until one man strangely suggested that Punk face Cena. That man was Punk’s manager: Paul Heyman. This confused many, including Punk, who all wondered why Heyman would willingly put his client in danger of not only losing his title, but his career. Despite Punk’s suspicions running high, he took heed of his friend’s advice and finally accepted.

At Hell in a Cell, John Cena and CM Punk engaged in one of the most brutal wars in WWE history. With Heyman watching on the outside of the structure, Punk and Cena beat each other to pulp. In the end, to the shock of nearly everyone Punk not only retained the WWE Championship, but retained in decisive fashion; injuring Cena. After the match, the entire crowd, Cena haters and fans alike, applauded in respect for CM Punk. Perhaps the only person, who was happier than the WWE Champion, was Paul Heyman. In fact, Heyman was perhaps too happy. Heyman stood on the outside applauding and laughing, almost maniacally.

The next night on Raw, Punk entered the ring to another respectful applause from the audience. Punk actually thanked the crowd for their appreciation. Suddenly, Paul Heyman stood on the ramp as Punk looked on, puzzled. Heyman than told his client, that he owed Punk a thank you. Heyman said that the Champion had filled his “role” perfectly. Punk look even more confused when suddenly Brock Lesnar walked out from behind the curtain. Lesnar then ran down to the ring and beat down CM Punk as Heyman looked on smiling. The next week, Heyman revealed his master plan: to take over the WWE with Brock Lesnar. To do this, he needed to take out the two most powerful men in the WWE: John Cena and Triple H. Despite Lesnar being unable to defeat Cena at Extreme Rules, he was able to take out Triple H. Heyman was thinking of how to take out Cena when Punk knocked on his door. Heyman said he used Punk’s ego to manipulate him. Heyman convinced Punk to face Cena in Hell in a Cell so he could take Cena out. Now ironically, the only thing standing in Heyman and Lesnar’s way was CM Punk himself. Heyman then issued a challenge for Punk; defend the WWE Championship at Survivor Series against Brock Lesnar in a No Holds Barred match.

Not only did Punk accept, but he guaranteed a victory. Punk said that he wasn’t only fighting for himself, but for anybody that ever given there money or there well-being to the wrestling business. Punk said he didn’t care if it broke every bone in his body, he would not he could not lose. “No matter what it takes, whether I have to walk out, crawl out, or even be carted out, I am leaving Indianapolis as the WWE Champion.” Punk then suggested that they raise the stakes: whoever lost the match at Survivor Series would never receive another WWE title match again. Punk told Heyman to put his money where his mouth his. Heyman said he accepted and then added that he always knew that one day Punk’s cockiness would get the better of him. Over the next few weeks, Lesnar would go on a rampage that included injuring Rey Mysterio and even Mick Foley with his dreaded Kimura lock.

------------------------------------------------------------

Justin Roberts stands in center of the squared circle as the bell rings.

Roberts:
This next contest is a No Holds Barred match for the W-W-Eeeeee Championship!

The crowd buzzes in anticipation for the huge main event.

Roberts:
However, the loser of the match will NEVER receive another WWE Championship opportunity.

The crowd now waits in an almost hushed awe.

**NEXT BIG THING**

A SHOWERING of boos comes down from the rafters of the Bankers Life Fieldhouse. All the hate in the arena directed toward the two men coming through the curtain: Paul Heyman and Brock Lesnar. Heyman’s face wears a very arrogant and condescending smirk and one look to his right could tell you why. He knows that not only is he just one match away from taking over the company that had put him out of business over decade earlier and he knows he has perhaps the most dominating force in WWE history by his side to do it. Lesnar is wearing his now trademark 4XL gloves, his red and black trunks, and his t-shirt. Even from the upper echelons of the Fieldhouse, one can feel his intimidating presence. Lesnar then begins to psych himself up on the top of the ramp by stomping in place, followed by jumping and roaring; revealing not only his mouthpiece but a large display of

**PYRO**

After his pre-match ritual, Lesnar and his manager begin there long walk down the ramp.

JR:
Brock Lesnar is without a doubt one of the most dangerous men on the face of the planet! In all my years in the sports entertainment business, I have never seen anybody who is so big and so strong and yet perhaps just as technically sound. He does not fear pain, he enjoys it. Perhaps the one thing Brock Lesnar enjoys more is inflicting pain.

Cole:
No doubt, JR, I mean the men that Brock Lesnar has beaten read like a who’s who list of sports and entertainment! Randy Couture, Frank Mir, Shane Carwin, Big Show, Kurt Angle, The Rock, John Cena, Undertaker, and of course, he has ended the career of Triple H.

JR:
And the most frightening part of all is that now he has the almost parasitic-like Paul Heyman in his ear. Paul Heyman has turned “The Perfect Storm” that is Brock Lesnar into a weapon. And Heyman has aimed that weapon at the heart of the WWE and has fired. Now all that stands in his wake is CM Punk. Tonight, if Lesnar is successful in capturing his fourth WWE Championship, no one will be left to stop Heyman in his quest to take over the WWE.

Lesnar stops at the bottom of the ramp and gazes into the ring. Lesnar then leaps onto the ring apron setting off more

**PYRO**

from the ring posts. Lesnar now paces around the ring focusing up at the ramp, waiting for the WWE Champion. Heyman stands at ringside and beneath his smug exterior even a blind man could see the giddiness that lies inside of the “Evil Mastermind”. Lesnar’s music dies down as does the crowd as they once wait in silence for the one man who can save the company that they love. Lesnar’s pacing has stopped as well as his eyes stare at the entrance, like a shark awaiting his prey to come out from behind it’s shelter. A trickle of sweat is already appearing on Heyman’s brow.

*STATIC*

**CULT OF PERSONALITY**

The crowd erupts in unison in a reaction that rivals any. No one comes through the curtain right away, building up the anticipation to its very highest peak. Finally, CM Punk walks out to a somehow even louder response. Punk doesn’t perform his normal pre-match theatrics; instead he simply walks slowly holding his WWE Championship to his side in one hand. It is clear that the man who has held the most prestigious championship in all of wrestling for nearly a full year, who has defended it in front of over 78,000 people at Wrestlemania, who has won it in one of the most controversial matches in the history of the business; is nervous.

JR:
Ladies and Gentlemen, you are looking at our flag bearer. A man who ironically had once nearly crippled this company by taking the very championship he holds in hand away from it, a man who has publicly lambasted said company in front of millions, and a man who albeit has not always been shown the proper respect by that company.

Cole:
And a man who was actually brought here by Paul Heyman!

JR:
That man is CM Punk and he is our WWE Champion. He has been for the past 364 days and has defeated his own fair share of men in his path toward tonight. At this very event last year, CM Punk won the WWE Championship and has since not relinquished the title. One look at CM Punk could tell you that he is not your normal WWE superstar and that is the way that Punk likes it best. He prides himself on proving people wrong and now he is the very best that the WWE has to offer. Tonight, Punk must prove right the very man who threatens to destroy the company that he now represents, Paul Heyman; and become the superstar that Heyman always claimed Punk could be.

Punk stands on the ring apron and locks eyes with Lesnar and then stares toward Heyman at ringside, almost as if those three are the only ones in the arena. Punk finally acknowledges the crowd by standing on the corner and holding his championship in the air proudly. Punk does not say anything and his expression only slightly changes. Punk then steps down from his perch and into the ring, not backing down from Lesnar.

Cole:
If CM Punk can do the near impossible tonight, then it will truly solidify himself as the Best in the World.

JR:
Another stroke of irony is that despite Punk being perhaps everything that the WWE doesn’t want in a superstar, Brock Lesnar was the guy who was supposed to be the very definition of a WWE superstar. However, here we are with both men on the opposite side of the spectrum. CM Punk is here tonight to save the WWE and Brock Lesnar is here to destroy it.

Punk and Lesnar head to there opposite corners as Justin Roberts stands in the center of the ring preparing for the introductions. Heyman stands on the apron next to Lesnar and whispers in his ear, obviously getting in some final points of his game plan. Punk keeps his eyes on both his former accomplice and his monstrous opponent.

Roberts:
Introducing first, the challenger: from Minneapolis; Minnesota, weighing in at two hundred sixty-six pounds, he is accompanied by his legal representation Paul Heyman, “The Perfect Storm”, BROOOOCK LESNARRRRR!!

The crowd boos as Lesnar raises his arms in the air to heat from the crowd. Lesnar’s arrogance is clear as his manager applauds at ringside. Punk just continues to stare down Lesnar, who sees Punk’s expression and smiles.

Roberts:
And his opponent: he is the W-W-EEEE CHAMPION: from Chicago; Illinois, weighing two hundred and fourteen pounds. C….M….. PUNK!!!

The crowd cheers loud again for the Champion however Punk doesn’t respond, instead continuing to gaze across the ring. It appears as though Punk doesn’t even see or hear anybody other than Brock Lesnar and Paul Heyman. Lesnar’s has begun staring down Punk as well, though his gaze is much more condescending. CM Punk removes the WWE Championship from around his waist handing it over to referee Mike Chioda for perhaps the final time. Chioda shows the gold to Lesnar who again puts on a shit-eating grin when seeing what could be his for the first time in over 8 years. Chioda then holds the belt up high in the center of the ring for the entire crowd in Indianapolis to see before handing it to Justin Roberts and ringing the bell.

WWE Championship
No Holds Barred
WWE Champion CM Punk vs. “The Perfect Storm” Brock Lesnar (w/ Paul Heyman)

Punk removes his t-shirt and tosses it to ringside. Lesnar removes his too as both men approach the center. Punk’s facial expression is not one of fear but of caution. Punk realizes that one mistake could cost him everything. In stark contrast, Lesnar’s aura is a cockiness that bluntly says: “You’re ass is grass”. Both men meet in the center of the ring and Punk has to look up at “The Perfect Storm”. This just seems to add to Lesnar’s arrogance as he smirks looking down at the WWE Champion. Punk responds by SLAPPING LESNAR RIGHT IN THE FACE! The crowd let’s put a loud “ooooh” at Punk’s ballsiness (and perhaps his stupidity). Lesnar seems taken aback by both shock of Punk’s actions and the sting of the slap. Lesnar then smirks back at Punk who doesn’t bat an eye. PUNK SLAPS THE TASTE OUT OF LESNAR’S MOUTH FOR A SECOND TIME! Lesnar is furious now, and THROWS A HARD PUNCH- BUT PUNK DUCKS! Lesnar turns AND GETS SLAPPED AGAIN BY CM PUNK!! Lesnar’s face is beat red and Punk sprints out of the ring with Lesnar giving chase! Punk runs around the ring with Lesnar in hot pursuit. Punk runs back in the ring and Lesnar follows. Punk immediately heads back out of the other side of the ring and Lesnar continues to follow. Punk runs around the ring again before sliding back in the ring. Lesnar tries to slide back in the ring as well AND GETS KICKED RIGHT IN THE SIDE OF THE HEAD BY CM PUNK!!

The sound of Punk’s kick resonates around the arena as Lesnar stumbles back to the outside clutching his head. Punk’s mindset is clear: he may not be stronger or bigger than Lesnar, but he is smarter and faster. As Lesnar remains on the outside of the ring, Punk hits the ropes AND LAUNCHES ONTO TO LESNAR WITH A SUICIDE DIVE! Lesnar goes spine-first into the barricade! Punk begins to punch away at the head of the already recovering Lesnar. Suddenly, Paul Heyman GRABS PUNK’S ARM! Heyman quickly let’s go and Punk turns and goes toward him. Heyman runs around the corner and begs off. Punk turns around and heads back to the task at hand. Punk grabs Lesnar’s head and pulls him up- BUT LESNAR HITS A RIB SHATTERING KNEE TO THE GUT! Punk grabs his gut and goes down in a heap. Lesnar rubs his nose with his fingers, checking for blood. He then flares his nostrils before pulling the still hurt Punk up to his feet. Lesnar lifts Punk up onto his shoulder in a spinebuster-position. Lesnar then PUNK SPINE-FIRST INTO THE STEEL RING POST! Lesnar lets Punk drop to the floor where he grabs his spine. Lesnar’s confidence is now back, having weathered Punk’s early storm of offense. Lesnar takes his time before grabbing Punk by the head and pulling him up. LESNAR PUNCHES PUNK HARD IN THE GUT! Punk again grabs the front of his mid-section as he stumbles toward the steel steps, partly to get away from Lesnar but mostly out of pain. Seeing Punk by the steps appears to give Lesnar an idea. Lesnar lifts the rising Punk onto his shoulder again…. AND SPINEBUSTERS HIM ONTO THE STEEL STEPS!!!

Punk yells out in pain as writhes on the steps and Lesnar stares, marveled by his latest piece of work. Heyman meanwhile yells, (obviously keeping his distance from the action) “Get ‘im back in the ring and PIN ‘IM!” Lesnar smiles at his advisor in both amusement and understanding. Lesnar pulls CM Punk off of the steps and rolls him back into the ring. Punk begins to slowly crawl away from Lesnar who is once more taking his time to enter the ring, going up the steps and through the ropes. Lesnar looks on amused by his opponent’s futile crawl for solace. Lesnar goes up to Punk and stomps right on the small of his lower back. Lesnar then pulls Punk up- but gets an elbow to his gut. Punk tries to fight back with another elbow to the stomach and another elbow. Lesnar is temporarily stunned as Punk takes the opportunity to hit the ropes and- GETS ABSOLUTELY KILLED BY AHUGECLOTHESLINE FROM LESNAR!!! Punk flips head-over heels in the air and lands flat on his back. Members in the audience look shocked as Lesnar wags his finger. Lesnar then covers putting his forearm right in CM Punk’s face!

1……….


2…………………..


No! Punk kicks out!

Lesnar doesn’t seem the least bit worried as it’s clear he has Punk right where he wants him. Lesnar pulls Punk up and with one arm violently throws him into the corner. Lesnar then hit a hard shoulder block to Punk’s ribs! Lesnar then immediately follows with another and another and another! Each time he does he knocks out whatever air was in CM Punk. When Brock finally stops Punk falls nearly collapses in the corner. Lesnar then pulls Punk out of the corner, gets in position in a suplex, hooks the leg AND HITS A BIG RELEASE FISHERMAN’S SUPLEX! Punk hits the mat hard and Lesnar quickly covers!

1……….


2…………….


No! Punk still has some fight left!

Lesnar sits up and looks at ref menacingly as Heyman yells to him to remain focused. Lesnar takes his time getting to his feet and sees Punk once more crawling toward the ropes. Brock continues to watch as his prey grabs the ropes and uses them to help him stand. Punk leans up against the ropes clutching his ribs. Lesnar hit the opposite ropes AND COME BACK WITH A CLOTHES- NO! PUNK LOW-BRIDGES THE ROPES AND LESNAR TUMBLES OVER THE TOP ROPE! LESNAR LANDS RIGHT ON HIS KNEE! Immediately, Brock clutches his knee and yells in pain. Heyman looks shocked and horrified as it appears that his “Perfect Storm” may be hurt and hurt badly. Punk collapses to the canvas inside the ring and takes a moment to lick his wounds. We see through replays that it appears as though Lesnar may have blown out his knee. When we come back Punk has finally begun to move by rolling to the outside as Lesnar is still down. Punk stomps right on Lesnar’s injured joint. Punk stomps a few more times before just going all out and hammering it with fists! Lesnar is clearly in pain, Heyman is nearly hysterical and Punk is enraged. Punk now begins throwing elbows and even a few knees into Brock’s wounded meniscus. Punk is clearly desperate to exploit the first (and perhaps only) major opportunity to hurt Lesnar. Heyman meanwhile is approaching Punk from behind! Heyman goes to attack Punk- but Punk quickly turns and startles Heyman so much he falls to the ground. Heyman lies on the ground and begs Punk not to hurt him. Punk’s face is one of pure rage as he slowly approaches Heyman. Heyman begins to crawl away backward and continues to plead with Punk to spare him. Punk continues to walk toward Heyman, who then quickly stands up and stumbles away. The WWE Champion then turns his attention back from his former friend to see his challenger, who is using the guardrail to support himself on his bad knee. Punk goes toward Lesnar- and gets punched hard in the gut! Punk doubles-over in pain but then gets another look of angry defiance on his face and kicks Lesnar right in his knee! Lesnar has to hold onto the guardrail to prevent himself from falling to the ground. Punk, holding his gut, then grabs Lesnar and rolls him back into the ring.

As Punk clutches his stomach on the outside of the ring, Lesnar attempts to even stand inside it. As Lesnar begins to get to a vertical basis, Punk reenters the ring, runs up from behind Lesnar AND CHOPBLOCKS HIM BACK DOWN TO THE MAT! Punk clips Lesnar’s knee causing the monster to moan in agony. Punk then grabs Lesnar’s leg and looks out toward the crowd before turning with it, hooking the other, AND LOCKING IN A FIGURE-FOUR LEGLOCK!! Lesnar is in unimaginable pain and flops around on the mat! Punk is holding his ribs and screaming at Lesnar to give it up. Chioda asks if Lesnar obliges but “The Perfect Storm” declines. In response to Lesnar’s refusal PUNK SYNCS THE HOLD EVEN MORE! Heyman is shrieking at ringside for Brock to hold on. Lesnar is nearly tearing up as he extends his hand out

………


…………..


………………..

LESNAR HOLDS ON!

Punk is now screaming at the top of his lungs: “TAP OUT BROCK! TAP OUT YOU SON OF A B----! (censored)!” Punk then reaches over the hold and begins to shove Lesnar in the face. Suddenly, Lesnar grabs hold of Punk’s outstretched arm! Lesnar then pulls Punk forward by the arm AND PUNCHES PUNK HARD IN THE SIDE OF THE TEMPLE! CM PUNK MAY BE OUT COLD! Lesnar falls back in relief of his desperate maneuver having broken the submission. Punk simply lies on the mat, motionless. Despite both men being down, Chioda doesn’t count due to the match being No Holds Barred. Lesnar hammers the mat and rubs his knee, trying to relieve some of the pain. Heyman begins to pound the mat and point at CM Punk, who hasn’t moved an inch since Lesnar’s vicious strike. Lesnar gets the message and stumbles to the WWE Champion and hooks the leg!

1…………..


2…………………


3- NO! Punk pops his shoulder up!

The crowd comes out of their seats as Punk just nudged his shoulder off the canvas before three. Lesnar pounds the mat in frustration as Heyman looks up toward the heavens and begins to mumble to himself and perhaps a higher power; desperately. Lesnar gets to his slowly gets to his feet and looks down at Punk who has yet to stir since getting out of the pinning predicament. Lesnar then squats down and yells at Punk to “Get the f--- up! Get the f--- up, now!” Punk very slowly begins to regain his bearings. The crowd buzzes, almost yelling to Punk not to turn around. Punk doesn’t heed the warning and GETS SCOOPED UP BY LESNAR IN A FIREMAN’S CARRY POSITION! Heyman yells from ringside: “FINISH HIM OFF! FINISH HIM OFF!” LESNAR SPINS PUNK THROUGH THE AIR- BUT HIS KNEE GIVES OUT ON HIM!! Punk slips off AND HITS A REVERSE STO! Punk then floats his legs around Lesnar’s neck AND LOCKS IN THE KOJI CLUTCH! Lesnar tries to fight out, but to no avail. Punk squeezes even harder and Lesnar reaches his out and

……………


………………..


…………………………

LESNAR HOLDS ON!!

Lesnar is still in it but he is fading fast! Heyman is nearly in tears at ringside pounding the mat, hoping that Lesnar finds away out! Punk synchs the hold in HARDER! Now Lesnar starts to fade! Brock slowly begins to slip into unconsciousness thanks to the unique submission hold of the WWE Champion! The crowd goes wild now, seeing that CM Punk might be able to do it! Heyman is beat red at ringside! LESNAR’S ARM GOES LIMP! Chioda lifts the arm up….

……………….


IT FALLS ONCE!!

The crowd roars in approval as two more drops and the match is over. Chioda lifts the arm again….

………………


……………………..


THE ARM FALLS FOR A SECOND TIME!!!

The crowd somehow grows even more raucous! Heyman is now praying to the heavens! Chioda lifts the arm for a third time

………………………


………………………………


……………………………………………

LESNAR’S ARM STAYS UP!

The crowd let’s out a sigh of disappointment and Heyman thanks the Lord a ringside. Lesnar get to his knees while still in the submission. Lesnar grabs Punk’s legs AND BEAUTIFULLLY TRANSITIONS THE HOLD INTO THE BROCK LOCK!!!! Everyone (including Heyman) is in disbelief as not only did Lesnar get out of the submission, but he has now locked in his old submission: the Brock Lock! Lesnar contorts Punk’s spine as Punk moans. Lesnar is now yelling for Punk to give up! Heyman is ecstatic as he slaps the mat harder! LESNAR TIGHTENS THE HOLD!

………….


………………………


………………………………………..

CM PUNK DOESN’T SUBMIT!!

Instead, PUNK ELBOWS LESNAR IN THE BACK OF HIS BAD KNEE! Lesnar collapses to the mat, breaking the hold! The crowd applauds and Heyman looks frustrated as both men lay on the mat, breathing heavily. Punk begins to roll toward the outer edge of the ring and to the outside. Punk goes to where Justin Roberts is sitting, reaches over the barricade, and grabs a steel chair! Punk folds the chair up and heads back into the ring, where Lesnar is still on the canvas. Punk walks up to Brock’s knee and lifts the chair high in the air before- PAUL HEYMAN GRABS THE CHAIR! Punk turns and pulls the chair back from Heyman who quickly drops off of the ring apron. Meanwhile, Lesnar has begun to stand up behind Punk. Punk turns and sees Lesnar and HITS HIM IN THE HEAD- NO! LESNAR CATCHES THE CHAIR SHOT! Lesnar and Punk both try to take the weapon from the other. Lesnar then KICKS PUNK IN THE STOMACH! Punk releases his hold of the chair and doubles-over. Lesnar then grabs the top and the bottom of the chair and JAMS IT RIGHT INTO PUNK’S RIBCAGE! Punk falls into the corner grabbing his stomach. Lesnar drops the chair and stretches his leg, trying to soothe some of the pressure. Punk begins to stand in the corner at which point Lesnar runs in with A BIG RUNNING SHOULDER BLOCK- BUT PUNK DUCKS AND LESNAR GOES SHOULDER-FIRST INTO RING POST! Punk then puts his arm between Lesnar’s legs and goes for a school boy- but Lesnar grabs hold of the ropes to keep his balance. Lesnar then goes to stomp on Punk’s face- but Punk quickly rolls out of the ring. Punk then goes behind the ring post and grabs Lesnar’s legs, trips him up, pulls and CROTCHES HIM ON THE POST! Punk then crosses Brock’s legs AND LOCKS IN A FIGURE-FOUR LEGLOCK AROUND THE RINGPOST!! Punk squeezes hard, synching in the hold that Bret Hart made famous in his hometown over 15 years ago. Lesnar is in even more pain than before as the ref (realizing the completely legal within the confines of match) asks if Lesnar would like to submit!

…………..


……………..


LESNAR REFUSES!

However, it is very clear Brock won’t be able to hold on much longer as the WWE Champion continues to grind down on the hold. Due to the pole, Lesnar’s unable to break the hold and is in quite a painful and frustrating predicament. Punk yells for Lesnar to tap and Lesnar yell in pain! Lesnar reaches his arm out!

…………….


……………………….


………………………………….

LESNAR TAP- NO! HEYMAN HITS PUNK IN THE RIBS WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!

Heyman had grabbed the earlier disposed chair! Punk falls right onto his front as Heyman’s desperate act appears to have paid off. Lesnar untangles himself from around the post and grabs his knee in pain. Lesnar begins to get to a vertical basis with help from the ropes. When Lesnar is finally able to lean against said ropes, he calls for Heyman to send CM Punk into the ring. Heyman obliges, sliding the rising and damaged Punk under the ropes and into the ring. Lesnar’s face makes it clear that he will make Punk pay for the damage he has caused to his knee. Lesnar picks Punk up in a powerslam position and looks around before BUSTING HIS BACK AGAINST HIS (not damaged) KNEE! Lesnar however keeps hold of the Champion, brings him up, AND BACK DOWN ACROSS HIS KNEE! Lesnar then pulls Punk up for a third time before SLAMMING HIM BACK AND RIB-FIRST ON HIS KNEE! TRIPLE BACKBREAKER! Lesnar finally lets Punk crumple down to the mat as the crowd gasps in horror at the punishment Punk is receiving. Lesnar looks down at his fallen opponent before covering.

1………..


2……………..


..NO! Punk pops his shoulder up!

The crowd cheers trying to will on their final hero, however Lesnar knows that the end is near as long as he stays on the attack. Immediately following the kick-out Lesnar raps his arms around Punk’s ribs. Lesnar than stands, bringing Punk up with him IN A BEARHUG! The brutal (and impressive) show of strength from the challenger seems to not only suck the air out of Punk, but of the crowd as well. As Punk struggles to breath Lesnar squeezes harder. Lesnar has a history of success with this submission as well, it has beaten many in the past including the legendary Hulk Hogan. Punk begins to fade as not only does Lesnar appear jubilant, but Paul Heyman too. Punk reaches for anything to help him in vein before GOING LIMP! The ref lifts Punk’s arm up….

……………….

IT FALLS!

Heyman tells the ref to hurry as his face has gone from red to a near purple. Chioda lifts the arm again…

……………….


…………………………


AND IT FALLS A SECOND TIME!

Heyman is now slapping the mat and screaming for Lesnar to finish it. It’s unclear who will pass out first: Punk or Heyman. The ref lifts the arm up…..


………………………….


…………………………………………….


………………………………………..


IT STAYS UP!!

The crowd comes to life once again as Heyman grimaces at ringside. Lesnar tries to squeeze harder as Punk begins to elbow and club him in the back of the neck. The crowd begins to clap in unison in order to inspire the WWE Champion. Punk begins to elbow harder and faster and finally Lesnar breaks the hold! Punk then kicks the monster HARD IN THE KNEE! Brock immediately falls to his knee; almost as if he’s been shot. Punk then quickly runs off the ropes…. AND HITS A SHINING WIZARD!! Punk’s knee goes right into Lesnar’s face and takes him down! Punk stays on the mat, clearly still feeling the effects of the bearhug. Punk rolls onto the ring apron and uses the ropes to stand. Punk waits for Lesnar to stand and Heyman knows exactly what he’s waiting for. Heyman begins to pound the mat in admonition, but it’s no use. Lesnar rises and turns TO SEE PUNK SPRINGBOARD OFF OF THE ROPES WITH A CLOTHESLINE- AND GET CAUGHT WITH A MID-AIR, OVERHEAD, BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!! The crowd, the commentators, and even Heyman can’t believe the amazing counter they just saw! Heyman then begins to chuckle as everyone in the Fieldhouse begins to realize perhaps his War Machine’s greatest strength: no matter how much damage he takes, he can still dish it out tenfold. Punk is sprawled out on the canvas with one leg draping over the bottom rope. Lesnar crawls toward Punk and yanks him by the arm into the center of the ring. Lesnar covers the champion!

1…………


2……………….


..3-NO! Punk barely gets his shoulder up!

Lesnar and Heyman look at each other in disbelief; Lesnar’s face a one of frustration and Heyman’s one of desperation. Lesnar gingerly gets to his feet and then gets in Chioda’s face. Brock screams at the official that his count was slow. Chioda, though intimidated, stands his ground that the count was only a two. Lesnar then grabs Chioda by the collar of his shirt! Brock Lesnar then raises his hand to strike as Mike Chioda begs for mercy… but suddenly something gains the attention of not just Lesnar but everyone in the arena. CM PUNK IS BEGINNING TO STAND! The crowd in Indianapolis begins to applaud in unison at the sight of the Champion struggling to get to his feet despite the punishment he’s taken. Punk grips the ropes and breathes through his teeth as he tries to pull himself up, albeit stumbling a few times back down to the mat. Brock sees this and squats down, measuring Punk for perhaps the finishing blow. Alas Punk stands AND LESNAR JUMPS ON HIM AND HOOKS HIS ARM IN A KIMURA!! Punk immediately realizes the danger he is in and hooks his arm in the top rope. Not for a rope break, but to prevent Brock from bringing him down to the mat. Lesnar leans back as far as he can, but Punk’s arm holds him in a vertical base. Punk then shows off a bit of flexibility by placing his foot on the leaning Lesnar’s chest and shoving him off! Brock quickly gets to his feet, runs toward his opponent, AND GETS A HUGE ROUNDHOUSE TO THE SIDE OF THE HEAD! Lesnar staggers, but doesn’t go down! So, PUNK KICKS HIM WITH ANOTHER ROUNDHOUSE! A second *smack* is heard off the head of Lesnar, which bring the beast to one knee… but doesn’t take him down all the way! Punk looks enraged as he HITS A THIRD ROUNDHOUSE THAT FINALLY GETS THE JOB DONE!! The kick was so big that it staggered Punk as well. Punk stumbles toward the corner and then heads up to the top rope! The crowd cheers as Punk stands atop his perch before pointing to the heavens. PUNK LEAPS OFF THE TOP WITH THE SAVAGE ELBOW- BUT LESNAR GETS HIS KNEE UP!

Punk lands elbow first on Lesnar’s knee and immediately begins to roll around on the mat in a pain! Lesnar’s is in pain as well, as he may have just sacrificed what was left of his ACL to perhaps dislocate Punk’s elbow. Despite being in pain, Lesnar has a sinister smile on his face as he sees Punk gripping his arm in distress. Brock’s smile is shared with Heyman, who realizes where Lesnar’s most dangerous maneuver targets. Lesnar gets to his feet and pushes Chioda (who was checking on Punk’s well-being) aside. Lesnar pull the “Second City Saint” up by the arm, pulls him toward the ropes by it, and tosses him over the top to the outside- BUT KEEPS A HOLD OF PUNK’S ARM! The WWE Champion screams in pain as he is dangling off of the ring by just his arm! Members of the audience let out a groan while others cringe at the brutal maneuver that appears to almost unhinge Punk’s forearm from the rest of his arm. Lesnar only holds on for a few seconds before releasing, but the damage is done. Punk lies on the ground nearly in tears while holding his damaged arm. Lesnar slowly exits the ring, knowing Punk has nowhere to hide; like a slasher villain approaching his latest victim. Lesnar grabs Punk in a hammerlock-like position AND THROWS HIM SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE RINGPOST! Lesnar just smirks, knowing he has Punk right where he wants him. Heyman applauds around the corner as Lesnar grabs Punk’s arm and THROWS IT AROUND THE POST! Punk stumbles away for solace and falls by the steps. Lesnar slowly follows, grabs Punk’s arm and SLAMS IT OFF OF THE STEEL STEPS! Punk’s arm is getting torn up! Lesnar sends Punk back into the ring and enter with him. Lesnar tells Heyman to give him the chair from earlier and Heyman happily obliges. Lesnar steps on Punk’s hand to keep his arm in place AND SLAMS THE CHAIR RIGHT ON PUNK’S ARM! Punk cries out in grief as Lesnar then covers!

1……….


2…………………


NO! Punk still has some fight left!

This time Brock does not have a look on anger but one of happiness, as the fun for him can continue. As Punk remains on the ground, Lesnar looks around for something else to punish the champion with. He seems to find it as he heads out to ringside and grabs the steel steps! Lesnar pulls the heavy steps up and puts them into the ring. Lesnar himself reenters and picks up the weapon. Punk is still down as Lesnar LIFTS THE STEPS ABOVE HIS ARM- BUT PUNK DROP TOE HOLDS LESNAR’S BAD KNEE! LESNAR COLLAPSES AND FALLS RIGHT ONTO THE STEPS! Brock’s head bounces off of the steps and he falls to the mat. Punk gets to his feet and waits for a rising Lesnar. Punk hooks Lesnar with his good arm and hits A URANAGE! Immediately, Punk hooks Lesnar’s arm AND APPLIES THE ANACONDA VICE! Punk grimaces as he squeezes the hold as hard as he can on the larger challenger! Heyman screams for Brock to hang on, but it’s much easier said than done! Lesnar tries to rake Punk’s face to no avail as PUNK PULLS BACK EVEN HARDER AND….


…………


………………


……………………..

BROCK DOESN’T TAP!

Instead, Lesnar turns Punk on his back and begins to stand while still locked in the Vice! The crowd is amazed at Lesnar’s power as Heyman applauds. Brock wraps his free arm around the leg, lifts him up, AND HITS A MODIFIED SPINEBUSTER ONTO THE STEEL STEPS!! For the second time, Punk’s spine is nearly destroyed by the ring steps! Lesnar covers Punk atop steps!

1………


2…………….


NO!

Brock Lesnar rolls off of the steps and (instead of complaining) immediately pulls Punk by his bad arm off of the steps and to his feet. The challenger then knees CM Punk in the gut hard, doubling him over. Lesnar then puts Punk’s head between his legs and lifts him up! Lesnar waits a moment before HITTING A BIG POWERBOMB! Brock doesn’t release instead pulling Punk back up AND NAILING A SECOND POWERBOMB! Lesnar still doesn’t release and dead-lifts Punk again before DROPPING HIM WITH A BIG TIME RELEASE POWERBOMB! TRIPLE POWERBOMB!! Lesnar drops down and hooks the leg!

1…………


2…………………


3-NO!

The crowd explodes in a united praise of the self-proclaimed Best in the World’s resiliency! Lesnar and Heyman look at each other as they almost seem to ask each other the question nobody asked before the match: How is Brock Lesnar going to defeat CM Punk? Lesnar sits and look around, racking his brain for an answer to that very question. Punk has still yet to move since narrowly avoiding losing his WWE Championship. Lesnar then let out a long breath, seemingly finding of the answer he was searching for earlier. Brock walks to the corner and heads up to the top rope! The crowd buzzes as everyone watching collectively thinks: “He’s not doing what I think he’s doing right?!” JR then confirms on commentary that Lesnar is indeed thinking one thing: Shooting Star Press! Lesnar prepare to launch… when Heyman gets up on the apron! Heyman begs Brock not to jump! Heyman reminds Brock that not only has it been almost a decade since Brock last did the maneuver but that the last time he did it, he nearly killed himself. Brock spends precious time arguing with his manager as CM PUNK SHOVES THE REF WITH HIS FOOT INTO THE ROPES, CROTCHING LESNAR ON THE TOP TURNBUCKLE! Punk thwarts the high-risk maneuver (that Brock was obviously not really going to do) and stumbles up to his feet and toward the turnbuckle that Brock is perched on. Punk throws a wild punch Heyman’s way, but Heyman drops down in fear. Punk then goes to the second turnbuckle and punches Lesnar right in the face. Punk hits about three more similar punches before hooking Lesnar up and….. HITTING AN ENOURMOUS SUPERPLEX!! The ring shakes as Punk’s maneuver proves true to the adage: “The bigger they are… the harder they fall”. Punk covers!

1………….


2…………………..


NO!

Both Punk and Lesnar remain on the mat, feeling the effects of not just the superplex but the brutal match as a whole. Both men slowly rise at roughly the same time. Punk hits a quick open hand slap from the right, stunning “The Freak”. Punk immediately follows with a left hand slap and then a spinning backhand, using his injured arm as a weapon! Lesnar is nearly out on his feet as Punk throws a BIG ROUNDHOUSE- BUT LESNAR DUCKS AND SCOOPS PUNK UP ONTO HIS SHOULDERS! LOOKING FOR THE F5- BUT PUNK SLIDES OFF HIS BACK! Punk then shoves Lesnar into the corner and FOLLOWS UP WITH HIS SIGANTAURE KNEE TO THE FACE! However, instead of following up with his normal bulldog PUNK HITS ANOTHER KNEE! AND ANOTHER! AND ANOTHER! Lesnar is nearly out on his feet against the corner as Punk then grabs his head and HITS A RUNNING BULLDOG! The crowd cheers as Punk rises to his feet gripping his arm and begins to stalk Lesnar for the GTS! The crowd really buzzes now as Heyman’s eyes grow as wide as a clock. Heyman begins to slap the mat as hard as he can, trying to get his client’s attention but to no avail! Lesnar stands AND GETS SCOOPED UP BY PUNK! Punk is struggling to keep the heavy Lesnar on his shoulders with essentially one arm but does eventually! PUNK HITS- NO! LESNAR BASHES PUNK’S SKULL WITH A STIFF ELBOW!! Immediately, Punk grabs his head allowing Brock to slide off the back, grab a rear waist lock AND HIT A MASSIVE GERMAN SUPLEX!! PUNK GETS FLIPPED RIGHT ONTO HIS FRONT WITH THAT ONE!!

Heyman grabs a tissue in his pocket and wipes sweat from his brow as Lesnar crawls toward the corner and stands. Lesnar looks down at Punk with malice intent that then turns into sick satisfaction as he sees what everyone else is shocked to see. CM Punk’s head is dripping with blood! The former UFC Heavyweight Champion smiles into the audience and indicates his elbow was the ‘cause of Punk’s laceration. Heyman begins to laugh with Lesnar but he is the only one as Chioda checks on the WWE Champion. Chioda calls in more officials to patch Punk up and tells Brock to stay back. The crowd boos at both Lesnar and the officials who begin to try and clean up Punk’s crimson mask. Brock gets tired of waiting and grabs one of the cleaners by the scruff of the collar and tosses him away! The other official gets intimidated and moves out of the ring on his own accord. Chioda begs Lesnar not to, but he ignores the pleas. Brock pulls the Champion up to his feet- but Punk grabs Lesnar’s legs and attempts a double leg takedown. Lesnar holds on and smiles at Punk’s failed attempt before BASHING HIS LEFT KNEE RIGHT INTO THE OPEN WOUND OF THE WWE CHAMPION! Punk goes down spaghetti-legged as the crowd watches on in horror. Brock then mounts Punk and BEGINS TO PUMMEL AWAY ON THE SKULL OF PUNK WITH HEAVY BLOWS! Punk tries to get his hands up, but it’s a futile gesture. Every blow is stiff and can be seen and heard by every person in the Fieldhouse, which has become disturbingly quiet. A few shots of the audience reveal few women with their hand over their mouths in disbelief. As the blood and life fall out of the WWE Champion with every fist of Lesnar’s that crashes into to Punk’s head, only one voice can be heard. That voice belongs to Paul Heyman who wills his monster on, giddy with excitement. Chioda pleas with Brock to stop his onslaught, but the challenger is a man possessed. When Lesnar finally does finish his pounding, he glares down at the bloody and motionless WWE Champion. Lesnar’s hands nearly have more blood on them the Punk’s face does. Heyman is beaming as the heart of the WWE bleeds out in the center of the WWE ring. Heyman says to no one in particular, “It’s poetic justice!” Lesnar finally decides to put an end to the match with a cover.

1………


2……………..

3- NO!!! PUNK GETS HIS SHOULDER UP BEFORE THE FINAL COUNT!!

The crowd comes back to life, Heyman runs both of his hands through his slicked back hair, and Lesnar gives Mike Chioda an absolutely deadly stare. Chioda meekly tells Brock that the count was just a two. Brock begins to breathe heavily with his mouthpiece distorting each one to sound akin to a monster’s growl. Each breath is one of frustration, anger, disbelief, and even a bit of doubt. Brock then turns and sees a weapon he utilized earlier: the steel chair. Lesnar crawls toward the foreign object, grabs it, and stands. The crowd boos as Brock holds the chair in the air and proclaims: “This is it!” Brock is about to finish the match when he notices something at his feet: CM Punk. Punk grabs his Lesnar’s boot and begins to crawl up the massive body of the challenger. Punk reaches Brock’s mid-section and looks up into the eyes of “The Perfect Storm”. Brock Lesnar looks back and smiles as he REARS BACK WITH THE CHAIR…. AND GETS LOW-BLOWED BY CM PUNK!! The crowd come out of there seats in unison once more as their Champion still has some fight left in him! Lesnar drops the chair and grabs his nether regions in pain! Punk is still stumbling as he picks up the dropped weapon and CRACKS IT RIGHT OVER LESNAR’S HEAD (no doubt earning him a nice fine)!!! The chair is dented in the shape of the challenger’s head but he still doesn’t go down so PUNK SCOOPS HIM UP ONTO HIS SHOULDERS! PUNK THROWS LESNAR OFF….. AND HITS THE GO TO SLEEP!!!! The roof comes off the arena in Indianapolis like the Colts have just won the Superbowl as Punk collapses to the mat! Heyman is looking down and shaking his head, trying to hold back tears. We then see that Lesnar been busted open! Whether it is from the chair shot or Punk’s knee is neither clear nor relevant at the moment. Punk crawls and… drapes his arm over the fallen Lesnar!!

1………..


2………………….



….3- NO!!! LESNAR GETS HIS SHOULDER UP!

A collective sigh of disbelief is let out from the crowd! Heyman lets out an outcry of “Yes!” as his eyes are clearly reddened. Punk hasn’t even moved as his arm is till draped over Lesnar. When Punk finally does come to he sees that the count was only a two. He does not complain because he doesn’t have the energy to. As Punk struggles to stand, his face says what we’re all thinking: If a low blow, a chair shot, and a GTS can’t put this guy away, what can?! When Punk finally does gain his full balance he pulls Lesnar up slowly by his head- BUT SUDDENLY BROCK SCOOPS PUNK UP ONTO HIS SHOULDERS, BALENCES ON ONE LEG, SPINS AROUND… AND HITS THE F5!!!! The crowd goes insane at the suddenness and explosiveness of the maneuver! Heyman is screaming so loud he can be heard clearly without a mic: “COVER HIM!! COVER HIM!!” Lesnar crawls over and hooks the leg!

1…………


2…………………..


..3

NO!! CM PUNK STILL KICKS OUT!

The crowd, the commentator, Paul Heyman, and Brock Lesnar all react in disbelief, though each one is different. The crowd somehow gets louder than before, Cole and JR scream about how they can’t believe it, Heyman buries his face in his hands before pounding the mat with a fist and yelling out “Dammit!”, and Brock looks up with his face covered bloodied, battered, and furious! Heyman finally has enough: he removes his tie and stands up on the ring apron. Heyman yells Lesnar to bring Punk his way. Brock pulls the downed Punk and stands him up next to the ropes by his manager. Heyman then WRAPS HIS TIE AROUND THE NECK OF HIS FORMER CLIENT! Punk is being chocked as Lesnar screams in his face to stay down. Punk struggles and gags and now Heyman screams right in his ear: “YOU’RE ABOUT TO LOSE IT ALL!!” Suddenly, PUNK SLAPS LESNAR RIGHT ACROSS THE FACE!! Everybody, including Heyman, gasp as CM Punk despite being bloodied and battered is still just as defiant as ever! Lesnar gets extremely angry and HITS A BIG RIGHT HAND… TO HEYMAN!! PUNK DUCKED!! The crowd is jubilant as Lesnar as just knocked his advisor out cold! Lesnar looks down in disbelief turning AND BEING SCOOPED UP ONTO PUNK’S SHOULDERS! PUNK THEN HITS THE GTS- NO! LESNAR CATCHES PUNK’S KNEE AND LIFTS PUNK ONTO HIS SHOULDERS! LESNAR SPINS- BUT PUNK COUNTERS WITH A TORNADO DDT! Punk then crawls over and HOOKS LESNAR’S ARM… LOOKING FOR THE VICE! PUNK GETS HIS ARM UNDER LESNAR’S AND GETS IT IN ALL THE- NO!!! LESNAR COUNTERS AND LOCKS IN THE KIMURA!! Punk got caught!! Punk squirms around in pain as Lesnar has the hold that has taken out so many before him synched in! Punk runs his hand through his hair but has no choice but to…

……..


……………..


……………………………


HOLD ON!

But perhaps not for much longer as Lesnar locks his legs around his ribs! Lesnar’s body scissors squeeze what ever air is left in the champion! The crowd begins a “CM Punk!” chant trying to will on the final protector of the WWE! But there is no way out as Brock has the hold absolutely locked! Lesnar finally SYNCHES IT IN TO IT’S MAX!!!

………


…………….


.......................


…………..

PUNK IS STILL NOT GIVING IT IN!!!!

Punk grabs Lesnar’s bad knee with his free arm and FLOATS OVER INTO A MODIFIED JACKNIFE PIN WHILE STILL IN THE KIMURA!!!

1……………


2……………………..


3!!!

LESNAR KICKS OUT!!


A SPLIT SECOND TOO LATE!!


Winner and STILL WWE Champion: CM Punk

The crowd all stand up as the announcement of the winner is heard! Punk grabs his arm and remains on the ground in pain as Lesnar looks around in shock!

Cole:
He did it! HE DID IT!!

JR:
CM PUNK HAS DEFEATED BROCK LESNAR!! IN ALL MY YEARS OF COMMENTATING I DON’T BELIEVE I’VE EVER SEEN A MATCH LIKE THE ONE WE JUST WITNESSED!

Punk rolls out of the ring and is handed the Championship by the official. Punk asks not to have his other arm raised due to it most likely being damaged. Punk heads up the ramp as Lesnar stares seething.

JR:
For over a year CM Punk has been asking for one thing: respect. Tonight, whether you love him or you hate him, he’s earned it. Not just from me, not just from the other Superstars but from anyone who has ever watched this great sport. It took everything that Punk had and even little more, more than even other Champions ever could, but he is still your WWE Champion. At the end of the day, he knew he could not out power Brock Lesnar, and so he out-smarted him. That is what separates the good champions from the all-time greats. And folks: CM Punk is truly one of the all-time greats.

Heyman is still down and Lesnar is nearly throwing a tantrum in the ring. The entire crowd is now applauding the CM Punk, whose ribs may be shattered, whose body is covered in blood, and whose arm is in nearly two pieces. However, most importantly is in his left arm raised high for all of Indianapolis to see: the WWE Championship.




[/CENTER]
[FONT=Times New Roman][SIZE=3]
Setting:


Judges Scorecard:

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
Coolquip
REALISM: 7/10
DESCRIPTION: 7/10
FINISH: 7/10
OVERALL: 21/30

FEEDBACK: The backstory was pretty good but to me, this didn't really feel like an upset type of scenario, just a really good high profile feud. That being said, this may have hurt your score a lot. The match went on for a while but sometimes that's actually a good thing as it adds more to the upset alert but sometimes it may have a negative effect. Here, I think it had a negative effect because not only didn't it seem like an upset type of match, but it just felt like Lesnar and Punk were evenly matched. Had this been a different a topic for you guys to write on, it would've been a good match. Your description was decent, I saw some parts where some things just confused me and the format wasn't the best. Nonetheless, good job with this.
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Coolquip
Realism: 6/10
Description: 8/10
Finish: 8/10
Final: 22/30
Notes: I like the story behind the match and it is an underdog match, but I felt that it had more of an epic feel to it. Felt it may have gone a bit too long but it did manage to show Punk’s resiliency which was good. The finish was pretty well done, I like the idea of the cover out of the kimura and Lesnar just barely missing the kick out. Good work!
Overall: 43/60

Spoiler for LegendOfBaseball's entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by LegendofBaseball
*Monday Nitro, July 20th, 1998 - Salt Lake City, Utah (E Center)*
*joined in progress*


Quote:
The cameras overlook the crowd at the E Center, as the next match is getting ready to begin.

***WHAT TIME IS IT?!***

The small mexican guitar intro lets way for the revamped latino hip-hop theme song of one Rey Mysterio Jr.!! The crowd is really excited to see Rey one more time tonight, after he was challenged by his opponent for a real uphill battle if there ever was one for "Rey-Rey"!

((SCHIAVONE))
"Fans, just to remind you, as we begin our 2nd hour, we've still got Bret Hart & Diamond Dallas Page in our Main Event, the US title is in the balance, as we see, Rey Mysterio Jr. making his way down to the ring Brain, the butterflies must be rumbling inside of that young man's stomach."

((HEENAN))
"You're not kidding! This is after getting taken out of the sport by Kevin Nash, getting knee surgery, coming back, winning the Cruserweight Title from Chris Jericho at the Bash at the Beach and losing it the next night, last week on Nitro, this is the most important night in this young man's career and Hogan, you're not going down Venice Beach for a motorcylce ride on a hot summer day pal!"


Rey sports white long tights with some navy blue & yellow question marks, to go along with his white mask and boots. Rey gets into the ring, and jumps onto the turnbuckles to pose for the fans, as we hear David Penzer in the background, introducing Rey Mysterio to the Nitro crowd.

***VOODOO CHILE***
(nWo Remix)


The guitar of Jimi Hendrix weeps throughout the E Center, getting a mixed reaction from the crowd, as the cameras pan in different sections, all the fans in attendance sporting a nWo Red & Black or Black & White shirts with some Goldberg, Monday Night Jericho and the likes scattered throughout. After a few seconds, still no sign of Hogan.

((HEENAN))
"He's making him wait!"

((SCHIAVONE))
"He's making us all wait. And it's been a trademark of Hogan's over the years Brain, many in this sport have said that his matches are won the minute he steps out from the back. It's those mind games that Hogan just loves to play with his opponents."


The cameras go back to the entrance way and out struts the former World Heavyweight Champion, Hollywood Hogan; with The Disciple by his side.

((HEENAN))
"Here he comes! And he's not alone!"


Hogan & The Disciple take their sweet time making it down to the ring. Hogan doing his routine taunting and air guitar gimmick. The cameras show us more fans throughout the crowd, as well as Mysterio, eyes locked on Hollywood Hogan. As Hogan makes it closer to the ring, jockeying with some ringside fans, we can hear David Penzer announcing him to the crowd in the background.

((SCHIAVONE))
"It would seem Brain that, ever since losing the World Title to Goldberg, Hogan has completely lost his mind and he's looked completely lost without that championship belt around his waist."

((HEENAN))
"We almost saw the nWo torn apart last week, this man is not the same man from a couple of weeks ago Tony, this is not the same Hollywood Hogan that stood in the middle of the ring, that got showered by garbage 2 years ago in Daytona, there's something not right with this man. This man has always been on top and even the toughest challengers he's had to face, they all went down to Hogan. And then comes Golberg and in a matter of minutes, Hogan's fallen off his throne and instead going back after him, he's sending the whole of the nWo to tire the man out, and now he wants to bully around Rey Mysterio Jr. because he's lost the unbreakable confidence that once was synomous with the name Hogan, tonight, could be the final blow to Hogan's pride!"


Hogan is in the ring, Rey is set to the side, while Hollywood plays it up for the crowd, tearing his nWo shirt off and and posing like he's done so many times before. Hogan takes off his sunglasses and hands them to The Disciple, before turning around and setting his sight on Mysterio, the biggest grin ever to appear on Hogan's face.

((SCHIAVONE))
"It doesn't look to me Brain that Hogan is one bit worried about what happened the last couple of weeks, and Nick Patrick will signal for the bell and here we go!"




Mysterio stands tall in his corner, not backing from Hogan who approaches him with great cockiness. Hogan is now chest to face with Mysterio and laughs about their size difference, pointing out to The Disciple outside of the ring, that Mysterio is the smallest thing he's ever seen! Hogan backs off, having too much of a blast at that time, only for Rey to get a jump start, running at Hogan and hitting him with a Front Dropkick on the buttocks!!! This sends Hogan reeling and off balance into the nearest ropes, a huge change of emotion in his face. All that playfulness and confidence has left Hogan's face in an instant, replaced with hate and embaressment. Hogan rips his bandana off his head and throws it at Rey, barraging him with rapid fire punches, backing Rey into a corner. Hogan is unrelenting and just chokes away at Mysterio, heeding the 5 counts of the official and breaking just before they expire 2 more times. Hogan with an Irish Whip out of the corner. Mysterio hits hard and comes out of the corner into Hogan... POWERSLAM!!! There's no cover on maneuver and Hogan just seems more relaxed now that he's got the young luchadore down on the mat. Hogan picks his foe back up, not before choking him on the ground some more. Hogan with an Irish Whip off the ropes, takes Mysterio down with a Shoulder Tackle! Mysterio got twisted in half on impact. Hogan motions to everyone that is it. He slaps his hands together, motioning a three count and does the "let me hear it" hand signal before going back to Mysterio. He gets him back to a vertical base and drops him down with a Bodyslam! Hogan gets himself into a corner and seizes up Rey... LEGDROP OF DOOM.... MISSES!!!!

((SCHIAVONE))
"HOGAN MISSED!!!"


Hogan misses with the Legdrop and winces on the mat, holding his thigh which took the brunt of the blow. Mysterio shakes the cobwebs loose and gets himself back up in a corner, with the help of the ropes. Hogan himself is trying to get up. He does so and Mysterio is still in the corner, not too sure on what he should do next. Hogan has really been upset by Rey and runs at him. Rey ducks and catches Hogan with a Drop Toe Hold. Hogan crashes face first into the second turnbuckle!! Rey comes up from behind as Hogan turns around with a Basement Dropkick!!! Hogan is reeling! Mysterio has got the fans in Salt Lake City all on their feet, preying on the upset! Hogan walks on his hands in knees, trying to get some seperation with Mysterio. Rey has made is way onto the apron and up the top rope, behind Hogan! Hogan gets back up and looks all over for Mysterio until he turns around and sees that it's too late to get out of the way!!!! FLIP DIVE!!! MYSTERIO LAUNCHED HIMSELF FROM THE TOP INTO A ROLLING BALL AND CRASHED ON HOGAN!!!! Mysterio is up immediately, like a spring. He hits the ropes but gets tripped up by The Disciple unbeknownst to Nick Patrick!!!

((HEENAN))
"That didn't take long!"

((SCHIAVONE))
"Once again, The Disciple getting himself involved in one of Hogan's matches. That was definitely out of desperation Brain."

((HEENAN))
"You think!? I'm telling you, Hogan is not the same Hogan we have come to hate over the years, he's lost that confidence that brought him to the top Schiavone!!"


With Mysterio down, Hogan drops a big elbow on him. Hogan gets up to a knee and screams at The Disciple that this time, he's going to put him away no matter what! Hogan gets Mysterio back up, into an Irish Whip off the ropes. Hogan goes for the big boot but Mysterio hangs on to the ropes for dear life! Hogan runs at Mysterio and eats a pair of boots in the face. With the momentum of the blow, Mysterio is sent careening backwards over the top rope and lands on his feet on the apron. Hogan runs at him once more and this time Mysterio catches him with a forearm smash. Hogan backs off. SPRINGBOARD PRESS! HOGAN GOT CAUGHT!!!

((SCHIAVONE))
"1!!! 2!!!!"

((HEENAN))
"NOOOOO!! NOOO!??"

((SCHIAVONE))
"Boy! That was close!!"


Mysterio holds his hands over his face, looking over at Nick Patrick for a reassuring look, but Patrick only shows the two fingers and Mysterio is not the winner of this match. Hogan gets on his hands and knees and is breathing heavily, mostly due to the heart attack he almost had from escaping the most embarassing loss of his career. Mysterio grabs Hogan by the hair and tries to get him back up vertical. Hogan stoops to new lows by grabbing Mysterio's thights and leveraging him through the ropes and outside of the ring. But Mysterio holds on and remains on the apron. Hogan gets the attention of Nick Patrick, long enough for The Disciple to snatch Mysterio off the apron and ram him back first against the guardrail. Mysterio is in a bad way, fighting this match 2-on-1! The Disciple grabs Mysterio and sets him up between his legs, either thinking of a Piledriver or Powerbomb!!!! The Disciple lifts Mysterio up for a Powerbomb!!! BUT MYSTERIO COUNTERS INTO AN HURRANCARANA!!!! The Disciple is out of it on the floor mats!!!

((HEENAN))
"Now you got the distraction out of the way!! Get back in that ring and finish Hogan OFF!!"


Mysterio jumps up on the apron and motions for Hogan to come at him, taunting him in some way. Hogan moves Nick Patrick out of the way and rushes at Mysterio. Mysterio, quick as a cat, springboards off the top rope into a Cross Body!! BUT HOGAN CATCHES MYSTERIO IN MID-AIR!!! Mysterio tries to wiggle, but instead of throwing Mysterio into a slam or something else of the sort, Hogan just puts Mysterio down on his feet and pats him on the shoulder, trying to reassure him. Mysterio seems upset by the lack of respect shown and kicks away at Hogan's leg several times before Hogan starts running around, trying to catch Mysterio. Mysterio escapes to the outside and Hogan follows suit. They run around the ring until The Disciple stands in Mysterio's way. Mysterio is caught in between both men and turns his back to The Disciple, who grabs him by the arms and around his torso. Hogan rushes but Mysterio is able to put both his feet int he air and kicks away at Hogan. The Disciple lets go of Rey and gets gauded into charging him. Rey ducks under and The Disciple knocks Hogan down on the floor with a Clothesline!!!! Nick Patrick intervenes and admonishes The Disciple while Rey gets a hold of Hogan and brings him back up and puts him on the apron. Rey gets Hogan up and sets him in a horizontal position with his back resting on the middle rope, half his body in the ring, the other dangling on the outside and apron. Mysterio quickly runs to the other side of the ring apron and motions to the crowd!!

((HEENAN))
"You're wasting your time!!! Go after him!! No, no, no, no, he's taking too much time Schiavone!!!"

((SCHIAVONE))
"I don't know Brain and Rey gets into position..... OHHH MY WHAT A MOVE!!!!"

((HEENAN))
"COVER HIM! COVER HIM! COVER HIM!!"


Rey connected with a Springboard Guillotine Legdrop on Hogan!!!! Rey goes for a cover!!!!

1....2.....3....NO!!!!

HOGAN'S FOOT IS ON THE ROPE!!! The Disciple put it there without the referee seeing him!!! Rey can't believe it and the crowd is ecstatic and he's getting behind Mysterio like never before. Rey presses on and gets Hogan back up. Rey with a luchadore style Snapmare takes Hogan down right next to one of the corners. Rey gets onto the apron and climbs the turnbuckles... TOP ROPE SPLASH!!!!! NOBODY HOME!!!! Hogan rolled out of the way. Rey has lost his breath and Hogan is going to town on Rey. He mounts him and unloads with a fury of right hands, really dishing out and making Rey pay for all the embaressement that was bestowed upon him at this point and time. Hogan gets Rey back up and against the ropes. A big right hand by Hogan followed by a knife edge chop. Hogan Irish Whips Rey Mysterio Jr. into the ropes. Hogan goes for the Big Boot... Rey ducks under into a Crucifix!!! Into a twist and a Rollup!!!!

1....2......3!!!!!

((HEENAN))
"YESS! YESS!! YES!!!"

((SCHIAVONE))
"Did Mysterio just beat Hollywood Hogan?!!!"


Mysterio has just beat Hollywood Hogan! Everyone in the E Center is on their feet, clamoring this great feat! Hogan is just bewildered! He tries to get a hold of Mysterio but Rey is just too quick for him. The Disciple comes to help his boss but, there's nothing that can be done now. Mysterio has just defeated Hollywood Hogan in the biggest upset in Nitro's history, and the hardest defeat of and most embarassing of Hogan's life and career in pro wrestling.

((HEENAN))
"Look, look!!"

((SCHIAVONE))
"All the cruserweights have come out, along with some members from the red & black nWo to celebrate with Mysterio!! Konnan, Sting, Nash, all the cruserweights are here!! Fans, don't go anywhere, we've got DDP & Hart for the US Title coming up later in the hour and I'm sure we'll hear more on the upset of the year when we come back!"

((HEENAN))
"Hogan! Say goodbye to the World Title pal! Maybe you'll have to go back to the vitamins and the prayers, because Hollywood ain't cutting it anymore! Ha ha!"


*The Nitro theme song enters the fray and there's a panoramic shot from the broadcasting corner of the arena, overlooking the still frenzied crowd. The show cuts to commercials.*


Judges Scorecard:

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
LegendofBaseball
REALISM: 8/10
DESCRIPTION: 6/10
FINISH: 7/10
OVERALL: 21/30

FEEDBACK: Choosing Mysterio was probably a good move here as he's the ultimate underdog. Especially doing it in WCW against arguably WCW's biggest star, Hulk Hogan was a smart move. I think you did well in giving us a story that Hogan really needed this win but was so confident he'd beat Rey until the upset occurred. There were some errors in grammar that I spotted as well as some punctual mistakes. Wasn't a fan of the font as well, it was too small. I think the length of the match was alright, but it could've gone a little longer with the action in the ring. Oh and you had Hogan's buddy, The Disciple, out there as well so that just added to how much Hogan needed this match. The ending was pretty decent as well. The Crucifix Pin is definitely something that looks hard to kick out of especially if you get caught off guard. But anyway, good job here man.
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Legend of Baseball
Realism: 9/10
Description: 7/10
Finish: 8/10
Final: 24/30
Notes: Thought this was a very realistic at a Hogan/Mysterio match. Hogan starts off dominating but slowly Rey gets some offense in and plays to his strengths. Great booking for both men. The description was pretty solid and the finish was pretty legit. One of the better ways you can end that match. Good job!
Overall: 45/60

Winner: LegendofBaseball!

Match #3 - Flux Capacitor vs ChainGangRed

Spoiler for Flux's entry:

Quote:
Originally Posted by FluxCapacitor
Quote:
Originally Posted by FluxCapacitor
Backstory: Since the beginning of the calendar year, both men had been on rolls. Let's start off with The Fighting Irishman, Finlay. The Belfast Brawler debuted on the very first Smackdown of the year in a losing effort to Matt Hardy, but he only lost simply because of a disqualification, as he brutalised Hardy, leaving the referee no choice but to disqualify him. Finlay had put Hardy out of action in his first night, before turning his attention to The Royal Rumble match and headlining Wrestlemania. Finlay had a decent showing at The Rumble, lasting over 25 minutes, but was eventually eliminated by a returning Matt Hardy, who was seeking revenge from the beatdown he suffered, and Hardy eliminated both himself and Finlay, in a similar fashion to that of Mick Foley and Randy Orton in 2004. The feud then continued heading in to No Way Out, where both men would meet Chris Benoit and the United States Champion, Booker T, in a Fatal Four Way match for the title - A match which Finlay won after drilling the Champion with his Shillelagh and scoring the three count. Heading in to Wrestlemania 22, Matt Hardy would win a number one contenders match to become the number one contender for Finlay. Meanwhile, the next week, Chris Benoit would gain a submission victory over the Champion due to interference from Hardy. Thus, Smackdown General Manager Theodore Long would book a triple threat match for the United States Championship at Wrestlemania; A match that Finlay would walk out of the victor, and still the United States Champion.

Let's rewind back to the beginning of the year; the newly formed duo of Paul London and Brian Kendrick would make a decent first impression on the Smackdown audience, by overcoming Simon Dean's new pet projects, The Gymini. London and Kendrick, now collectively known as the Hooliganz, would then go on to defeat The Mexicoolz and The Pitbulls in a three way tag team match to become the #1 Contenders to the WWE Tag Team Champions, MNM. The match was set for Wrestlemania, however London and Kendrick weren't successful, and they fell short to the dynamic duo of Nitro and Mercury, albeit through shady circumstances.

Following Wrestlemania, Theodore Long announced that the King Of The Ring tournament would make its return, with the finals being held at Judgement Day, and the winner would go on to face whomever the World Champion is at that time, at The Great American Bash. Call it a coincidence or call it the luck of the draw, in the opening round, Matt Hardy would finally get one over the United States Champion and score a victory with a school-boy roll up out of nowhere - Although Finlay remained the United States Champion, it was confirmed that he would not be the 2006 King Of The Ring. Venting his frustration at that fact, Finlay caused havoc and chaos all night, beating up whoever the hell was in sight. It just so happens that later that night, London and Kendrick had their rematch against MNM for the tag team titles in a 2/3 falls match. After a hard hitting affair and the scores at 1-1, it was The United States Champion that interrupted the match and because he attacked MNM first, it was the tag team Champions that retained the titles. Much to the dismay of Paul and Brian, they confronted Finlay backstage, only for The Belfast Brawler to attack them once again, but this time, causing more damage, as he drilled Brian Kendrick with a piledriver on the concrete!

The next week, Paul London begged and pleaded with Teddy Long for a match with Finlay to gain a measure of redemption on the man that took his partner out, and after a moment of consideration, Long obliged. Later that night, when the two met in the ring, it was a one sided affair, with Fit Finlay completely dominating the smaller and weaker London. However, Paul managed to gain the victory, at least on paper, as Finlay ignored the instruction of the referee and cracked Paul in the skull with his shillelagh. Teddy , the next week, announced that he is not putting up with Finlay's aggressive attitude anymore and Paul London will be getting a rematch with Finlay at Judgement Day, but this time, it's for the United States Championship and this time, his champion's advantage is out the window because if Finlay loses via disqualification or count out, he will still LOSE the WWE United States Championship that he has now held for almost 4 months.



~~~~~~~~~~



JUDGEMENT DAY 2006
US Airways Center | Phoenix Arizona
May 21, 2006


After the initial pyrotechnics and opening commentary from Taz and Michael Cole is over, the arena falls silent, before the bell is rung three times, signalling the beginning of the first match of the evening.

"MY NAME IS FINLAY, AND I LOVE TO FIGHT"


***LAMBEG***


The arena instantly erupts in to a frenzy of boos as the infamous quote echoes around the building and the subsequent music plays. It's not long until we see the man himself, Fit Finlay, who marches out on to the stage with his United States Championship belt wrapped tightly around his waist. Clad in his usual green and black gear, The Belfast Brawler storms down the ramp and in to the ring, not paying much attention to the sell out crowd, all of whom are hurling abuse at him or raining down on him with boos.


Michael Cole: Well Ladies and Gentlemen, I'm sorry to disappoint you if you were expecting a pretty face to open up Judgement Day this evening, because quite frankly, this man doesn't have one. But what he does have, is a strength, experience and a hell of a lot of bad attitude.

Tazz: You're damn right, Cole. This man right here, Fit Finlay, isn't the WWE United States Champion for nothing. There isn't an athlete in the world like him; He's mean, he's brutal and he's unorthodox. And you hit the nail right on the head when you said this man has experience - He's 47 years old and he's been wrestling for 32 years, Cole. He's won titles all around the world and he's faced the greats of this industry. In all honesty, I cannot see Finlay leaving here tonight WITHOUT that US Championship around his waist.

Michael Cole: Well whether that is the case or not, we are yet to know. But what we do know is that Finlay has come here to Phoenix, Arizona to fight. Finlay has been fighting and brawling since he was 11 years old, getting in to fights with grown men in his home country of Northern Ireland. But don't let his look deceive you, this man is also an expert technician; Not only will he punch you in the face, he'll tear you limb from limb with excruciating submission holds.

By now, Finlay is in the ring, bouncing off of the ropes and going through the final stages of his warm up, before he takes off his belt and hands it to the referee. A very loud "Finlay Sucks" chant surfaces in the arena, but the man from Northern Ireland pays no attention and remains focused on the task at hand. His music dies down and the camera refocuses on the entrance ramp in anticipation for his opponent...

...


***MEANT TO LIVE***
Click here to listen

And the arena EXPLODES as the emphatic guitar chords blare over the PA system and out on to the stage comes the charismatic Paul London, who is visibly excited ahead of the biggest opportunity in his young career. London sports Red, White and Blue three quarter length shorts, with Black wrestling boots, as well as a white waistcoat covering his otherwise bare torso. London has a little smile on his face, but once he begins the walk down the ramp and he gets close to the ring, the smile slowly fades and eye contact is made with the vicious Irishman who remains in the far corner of the squared circle. On the way down the ramp, London high fives the fans at ringside before circling the ring, continuing to slap hands with the lucky spectators. The Texas born high flyer then climbs up the ring steps and on to the apron, before hopping in to the ring.

Michael Cole:
Well whatever Finlay brings to the dance in terms of strength, brutality and experience, this young man from Austin, Texas - Paul London - brings in speed, agility, excitement and heart. Paul has only been here in the WWE a little over two years and in all honesty, Tazz, he has yet to make a huge impression. But maybe, just maybe, tonight could be the breakout night for that young kid right there, Paul London.

Tazz: I have to admit, I am a huge Paul London fan, but I just don't see it. This kid is so young, so exciting and has so much potential... And that is the key word - Potential. In my professional opinion, he doesn't have the experience and the know-how to overcome Finlay tonight and in all honesty, Michael, I see him getting the hell beaten out of him tonight.

Michael Cole: Well you heard Paul on Friday Night on Smackdown - All his life he's been cast as the underdog. Never in his life has Paul London been the favourite going in to the match, and in his own words Tazz, he thrives under these circumstances. Paul London said that he performs best when he has something to prove and when he has doubters to silence and it is obvious that here tonight, at Judgement Day, Paul has a lot of doubters. Will Paul London be able to gain a measure of revenge after seeing as tag team partner and best friend spiked on his head? Will Paul London be able to break the glass ceiling and be more than "that kid from Austin, Texas"? Will Paul London be able to overcome Finlay, become the new United States Champion and achieve his life long dream?! Let's send it to Tony Chimel in the ring, for the introductions.

London is now in the ring and instead of performing his usual acrobatics of backflipping off of the middle rope, Paul seems a lot more focused, as he simply takes off his waistcoat and throws it in to the crowd, before simply standing in his corner, locking eyes with one of the most brutal men in wrestling history. London's music dies down as a respectable "LETS GO LONDON" chant reverberates around the Airways Center in Phoenix, Arizona. The bell then tolls three more times as Tony Chimel takes a step forward in the middle of the ring.

Tony Chimel: Ladies and Gentlemen the following contest is scheduled for one fall... And is for the WWE United States Championship!

Huge Pop!

Tony Chimel: Introducing first, the challenger! He comes to us from Austin, Texas... He weighed in this morning at 178 and 3/8 pounds... He is... PAAAAUULLLLLL LONNNNNNNNDOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNN!

The crowd goes berzerk as London spins in to the middle of the ring and raises his left arm high in the air with an appreciative smile on his face, before returning back to his corner.

Tony Chimel: And now, introducing his opponent. He is from Belfast, Northern Ireland, weighing in this morning at 238 pounds... He is the reigning and defending WWE United States Champion... FIIIIIIINLAYYYYYYYYYYY!

The pops for London instantly turn in to heat, as the wily veteran keeps his cold, blue eyes locked on his challenger, still not paying any attention to the reaction he's getting. The referee for the match, Charles Robinson, then holds the prestigious championship belt high in the air, before showing it to Paul London who looks down on the beautifully designed championship and gracefully touching it, and then showing it to the champion, who firmly slaps his belt. Chimel exits the ring and takes a seat at ringside, and Robinson returns back to the center of the ring before calling for the bell!



Opening Match | Singles Contest | 30 Minute Time Limit
WWE UNITED STATES CHAMPIONSHIP

'WWE United States Champion' FINLAY vs. PAUL LONDON
(Should Finlay lose via Disqualification or Count Out, he still loses the United States Championship)

The bell tolls, the crowd are alight with excitement and hope, all whilst Finlay and London stare holes straight through one another, neither man moving a muscle. The two slowly inch towards one another in the middle of the ring, London being the more tentative, before they clash in a collar and elbow tie up. As you would expect, the stronger, heavier and more aggressive Finlay gets the advantage, as he backs Paul in to the corner until Charles Robinson gets in the middle of it to separate it, using his five count. Finlay lets go of the hold, but on the way out, drills Paul with a stinging overhand chop to the chest - The sound of which echoes throughout the arena and the crowd lets out a collective "ooooh", and London grasps his chest in agony. London winces but returns back to the center of the ring, where Finlay is stood.

The champion and challenger once again meet in the middle with another collar and elbow tie up, which once again Finlay gets the better of, and pushes London back in to the turnbuckle. Similarly, the referee gets in between the two men, and on the way out, Finlay SLAPS London across the face! Pure disrespect shown from the champion as the challenger understandably clutches his jaw, and looks to the crowd who are shitting all over the Northern Irishman. After a couple of moments to regain his focus, London returns back to the center of the ring, as Finlay raises his arms for another collar and elbow tie up. However this time, London ducks underneath the arms and manages to get Finlay in to a waistlock from behind, but the grizzly veteran wraps his legs around the left leg of London and falls to the mat, causing London to hit the deck. Finlay quickly spins out and on top of London, before lightly slapping London around the back of the head, simply embarrassing the challenger and trying to get in to his head.

Finlay happily enough gets back on to his feet, leaving London on the mat to bathe in the embarrassment. Finlay backs off and steps back in hos corner, bouncing on his toes, as London quickly hops back on to his feet - Its obvious London's anger and frustration is slowly but surely building, as he instantly rushes back in to Finlay. Paul sprints in to Finlay, but the Champion sidesteps London, who crashes sternum first in the turnbuckle, before Finlay gets the back waist lock and takes London to the mat with a belly to back take down and spinning over London in to a front facelock. Finlay pushes his hips towards the mat, making it even harder for London to escape, as the Irish brute wrenches and twists on the neck and head of the challenger. London begins to breathe a lot heavier than before as the air is slowly but surely being squeezed out of his head, all the while the Champion gazes amongst the thousands of fans, shout obscenities to them to gain even more of a negative reaction, as if that was possible. Paul then smashes his legs on the canvas in an attempt to rile the crowd up and make a comeback, and it eventually works, as a "LONDON" chant surfaces. Paul slowly manages to make it up on to both knees, as the face of Finlay slowly turns from that of confidence and cockiness to that of surprise and a little bit of worry. As the support from the crowd grows, as does the comeback from the challenger, as he eventually makes it on to one knee and then on to his feet. The champion transitions in to a sideheadlock, before London pushes Finlay off of him and in to the ropes. On the rebound, Paul leaps over Finlay who carries on running, and on the second rebound, Finlay uses his weight and power to knock London back to the ground with a stiff shoulder tackle, before returning back to the front face lock, much to the disappointment of the crowd who though London was going to make a comeback.

The US Champion once again twists and torques London's neck in positions that even cause the audience and fans to wince in pain. The claps and stomps from the fans in attendance once again play their part, as despite Finlay's best efforts, London manages to get back on to his feet and once again pushes Finlay off in to the ropes. On the rebound, London hits the canvas and Finlay hops over, and on the second rebound London ducks his head seemingly looking for a back body drop, but the inexperience comes in to play and Finlay connects with a stiff kick to the face of an unaware challenge, before shooting for the double leg takedown - which he gets - and this time grounding Paul with an arm trap triangle choke, a move similar to CM Punk's Anaconda Vice. We can see the Belfast Brawler leaning back with all of his weight on London's neck and lower back, as Paul lets out a yelp of agony, before we see a sick, sadistic, toothy grin from the champion who is firmly in control of this match and has been since the beginning. We hear and see Finlay wrenching on the neck and spine of Paul, screaming and demanding for the challenger to tap, as Charles Robinson dives over and gets in the face of Paul, asking if he does indeed want to submit - But the heart and courage of London prevails, refusing to give up in the biggest match of his life.

After one huge tug on the triangle choke, and with London still refusing to give up, Finlay decides to let go and go back to the drawing board. Finlay picks London up and drills him with a vicious back elbow, rocking Paul who stumbles in to the turnbuckle. The Irishman follows up with an open hand slap to the face of London and FIVE solid shoulder thrusts in to the sternum of the challenger, driving the wind out of the youngster, who seems to be really hurting a the minute. Finlay follows up with two back elbows to the side of the head of Paul, before backing off in to the middle of the ring and charging towards Paul with his arm out wide, looking for a clothesline... BUT PAUL GETS HIS FOOT UP! London catches Finlay with the boot, and as the Champion staggers out of the corner and back in to the center of the ring, London hops on to the middle rope... He jumps of... HEADSCISSORS TAKEDOWN!

The crowd instantly comes alive as London begins to build some momentum. After the headscissor, Finlay rolls out of the ring, still feeling the affects of the boot to the jaw. London eyes up Finlay on the outside, as he begins a clap, and the audience joins in, giving London even more support. London bounces off of the rope... BASEBALL SLIDE?! NO! FINLAY LIFTS THE RING'S SIDE CURTAIN AND TRAPS LONDON IN BETWEEN THEN RING FRAME AND THE CURTAIN! London is defenceless as Finlay unorthodox-ly traps him, as he begins to rain down on the challenger with clubbing forearms and brutal knee strikes, frustrated that London got the better of him - albeit it just lasting a couple of seconds. The referee exits the ring and backs Finlay away before helping London get out, but the damage has already been done. Paul crumbles in to a heap at the feet of the champion, who picks him up by the hair... AND THROWS HIM IN TO THE BARRICADE! London is thrown that damn hard in to the security barricade that he comes off of his feet and connects shoulder first in to the solid barricade, before falling directly on the previously worked-on neck and upper back region. Finlay doesn't waste any time, as he picks London up and props him up against the barrier, before once again drilling him in the side of the head with a back elbow, and then viciously whipping London spine first in to the side of the ring!

The arrogant champion gazes amongst the crowd and lets of off another sick, toothy grin before re-entering and exiting the ring to break up Robinson's 10 count. Finlay picks up an almost-lifeless London and connects with a boot to the stomach, and then drags him to the steel steps... AND SMASHES PAUL'S FACE IN TO THE COLD, REMORSELESS STEEL STEPS... NOT ONCE, NOT TWICE... HELL, NOT EVEN THREE TIMES! Finlay DRILLS London's face in to the steel steps six times, and he just simply lets go of London, who once again crumbles in to a lifeless heap on the arena floor. The Champion once again breaks up the referee's count and goes straight back to work. After laying in a couple of boots to the upper back and shoulders, the Brawler once again drags Paul up to his feet... PAUL LONDON IS BUSTED WIDE OPEN! We see the thick, red blood trickle down the face of the challenger, as the crowd "ooh" and "ahh" in what seems to be a mix of shock, horror, disbelief and disgust in Finlay's actions and the damage he has caused. However, as expected, the sight of blood creates a blossoming, shit-eating grin on the face of the ruthless Champion, who continues the assault.

Finlay kicks London in the midsection, before Irish Whipping London all the way down the length of the ring in to the barricade... BUT LONDON HURDLES OVER THE BARRICADE! The crowd are in amazement as Paul shows some life! London turns around and puts his hands on the barricade, as Finlay comes jogging towards Paul... London leapfrogs on to the security barrier... SOMERSAULT SENTON ON TO AN ONCOMING FINLAY, STRAIGHT IN TO THE BARELY-PROTECTED FLOOR! London instantly leaps on to his feet, as the rush of adrenaline has hit him like a tonne of bricks, and the crowd are loving every second of it! London enters the ring, and looks towards the opposite ropes... He rushes towards them... TOPE CON HILO ON TO FINLAY AND THE CROWD EXPLODE! THE SIGHT OF A DEEPLY WOUNDED AND BUSTED OPEN PAUL LONDON, ACTUALLY IN CONTROL OVER A MAN WHO IS 60 POUNDS THE HEAVIER AND OVER 25 YEARS THE MORE EXPERIENCED!

Despite the sudden surge of energy, London remains focused and is quick to pick up Finlay and roll him in to the ring, and he wisely makes the cover... 1...2...Kick out! Finlay gets the shoulder up, but London quickly goes back to work. He picks the champion up and props him in the corner, mounts the second turnbuckle and ROCKS Finlay with stiff rights to the temple, as the crowd chant along with how many punches are thrown... HOWEVERRRR, after the sixth punch, Finlay wraps his arms around the legs of London, spins around and sits London on the top turnbuckle... BEFORE SENDING HIM CRASHING AND BURNING ON TO THE ARENA FLOOR WITH A DISCUS ELBOW, DAMN NEAR KNOCKING LONDON OUT COLD! PAUL FALLS BACK FIRST OFF OF THE TURNBUCKLE, BOUNCING OFF OF THE APRON AND ON TO THE FLOOR! The viciousness, the ruthlessness and the brutality shown by the Champion, who only receives unfathomable amounts of heat from the Phoenix faithful.

The relentless Irishman continues with the beatdown, as he quickly steps through the ropes and gets straight back to work on the bloody, battered and beaten Paul London. Finlay smashes Paul's head in to the ring apron, before rolling him back in the ring, knowing a count out would still result in Paul becoming the United States Champion. Once back in the ring, Finlay pins an unconscious London... IT'S GOTTA BE OVER...!

1

....
.....
..
.

2!

...
.
......
.......
..

THREE!

NO! LONDON JUST ABOUT MANAGES TO GET HIS SHOULDER UP! CHARLES ROBINSON'S HAND WAS LITERALLY A QUARTER OF AN INCH AWAY FROM CONNECTING WITH THE CANVAS, AND SOMEHOW, SOMEWAY, LONDON MANAGED TO SCRAPE HIS SHOULDER UP. THE HEART AND COURAGE OF PAUL LONDON IS UN'FRICKIN'BELIEVABLE!

The face of Finlay tells the entire story, as he stares deep in to the eyes of the referee in disbelief. Robinson holds up the two fingers to Finlay, signalling it was ONLY a two count. And as if it were possible, the close call has only pissed the Irishman off even more, who cuts his throat with his thumb, telling everybody that it's game over for Paul London and that his dream of becoming the WWE United States Champion is over! Finlay slides out of the ring... AND RIPS THE PROTECTIVE MAT OFF OF ARENA FLOOR, EXPOSING ONLY CONCRETE! The Champion then reaches inside of the ring and drags London's motionless corpse on to the outside, despite Robinson's best efforts to stop him. Finlay drives the wind out of Paul's stomach with a boot to the midsection, before putting London's head in between his legs...

FINLAY IS GOING TO PILEDRIVER PAUL LONDON ON TO THE BARE CONCRETE, JUST LIKE HE DID TO PAUL'S BEST FRIEND, BRIAN KENDRICK! THE CROWD ARE GOING INSANE, RAINING DOWN ON FINLAY WITH INSANE AMOUNTS OF HEAT! FINLAY WRAPS HIS ARMS AROUND THE MIDSECTION OF LONDON... HE PULLS BACK...

...
.....
..
........

NO! LONDON URGENTLY PANICS AND BLOCKS IT!

.......
...
.
......

BACK BODY DROPS TO FINLAY ON THE EXPOSED CONCRETE FLOOR! THE CHAMPION CRASHES SPINE FIRST ON TO THE CONCRETE, BUT HAS IT TAKEN THE VERY LAST OUNCE OF ENERGY FROM PAUL LONDON TO DO THAT! FINLAY SCREAMS IN AGONY AS A "LONDON" CHANT SHAKES THE ARENA TO IT'S CORE, AND THE REFEREE BEGINS HIS TEN COUNT!

.....
..
....
...
.

At seven, both men manage to scratch and claw their way back in to the ring, before meeting each other in the middle and exchanging stiff forearm shots to the temple of one another. Finlay manages to gain the advantage, as he backs London in to the ropes and whips him in to the opposite ropes. London ducks a wild clothesline and on the return, Finlay ducks his head... SUNSET FLIP FROM LONDON.... NO! Finlay uses his weight to stay on his feet, he drops down t his knee and makes the pin fall attempt...

ONE!

...
.....
..

TWO!

...
........
..
.....

NO! Paul London manages to power out, somehow, someway! Finlay is now like a man possessed - In his estimation, this match has taken far too long and far too much effort, as he looks to finally put this match to rest. Finlay ducks a wild swing from London, gets the back waist-lock... OVER HEAD RELEASE GERMAN SUPLEX! LONDON CRASHES AND BURNS ON HIS DAMAGED NECK! London rolls back in to the corner of the ring and slowly uses the ropes to get himself back to his feet in the turnbuckle, as Finlay comes charging towards him with a full head of steam... LONDON LEAPS OVER FINLAY, WHO CRASHES SHOULDER FIRST IN TO THE STEEL RING POST! LONDON ROLLS FINLAY UP!

ONE

....
.
......
..

TWO

.
....
......
...
..
.

THREEEEEE!

YES! PAUL LONDON HAS DONE IT! PAUL LONDON HAS BECOME THE NEW UNITED STATES CHAMPION!
Winner: And NEWWWWW WWE United States Champion - PAUL LONDON - via Pinfall @ 10:39


THE ARENA FUCKING EXPLODES! NOBODY CAN BELIEVE IT! OUT OF NOWHERE, AFTER GETTING THE HELL KICKED OUT OF HIM FOR ALMOST 10 MINUTES STRAIGHT, PAUL LONDON - THE YOUNG KID FROM AUSTIN, TEXAS - HAS ACHIEVED HIS BOYHOOD DREAMS AND HAS BECOME THE UNITED STATES CHAMPION OF THE WORLD!

After the three count was made, London lets go of the schoolboy roll up and instantly rolls out of the ring to get out of the way of Finlay, who is immediately up to his feet, grasping his shoulder in pain, and already shouting abuse at the youngster that just embarrassed him on Pay-Per-View! The busted-open Paul London staggers back and trips over his own feet on the ramp, due to fatigue and the beating he has taken, as Charles Robinson sprints over to him with his newly won United States Championship of the world. Paul slowly makes his way up the ramp, busted open from ear to ear, but still with an elated smile on his face, as he holds his newly won championship belt high in the air for all to see! The final shot we see is an absolutely thrilled Paul London, still with blood trickling down his face and down his chest, raising the beautiful and prestigious United States Championship high above his head at the top of the ramp, whilst his music blares across the PA system!

WHAT A MOMENT!


Judge's Scorecard

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
FluxCapacitor
REALISM: 9/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
FINISH: 9/10
OVERALL: 27/30

FEEDBACK: You did well in portraying London as the underdog here while also making Finlay look like a beast coming into this match. Plus, kudos to you for using Charles Robinson But anyway, the backstory is what I really liked about this entry. The match was a good balance of in-ring action and crowd reaction plus you had some cool spots along with it. Only thing I would complain about is probably getting some reaction from Finlay after the match, didn't know what he was feeling after the match but I think we all know anyway. Definitely a strong entry here, good job!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
FluxCapacitor
Realism: 9/10
Description: 8/10
Finish: 9/10
Final: 26/30
Notes: Played off Finlay and London great in this. Loved the call back spot to the Kendrick piledriver. Finlay absolutely owns at being in control and you showed that off well here. The writing itself was very good as well. Felt the finish came out of nowhere which was a very good thing in this style of match. Good stuff!
Overall: 53/60

Spoiler for ChainGangRed's entry:

Quote:
Originally Posted by ChainGangRed
Just a heads up to the judges. Due to this match taking place in Japan, the referee is more hesitant to disqualify (since Japanese fans would feel insulted from a DQ finish) and count out is 20 instead of 10. Thanks.

Quote:
Backstory: Sarah Stock...Dark Angel...Sarita...whichever name this 33 year old talent is going by, she has proved to be a serious force in women's wrestling. Returning to Japan after a lengthy break, focusing on her career in USA and Mexico, she has decided to return to Japan and specifically she has decided to come to Oz Academy. The realm of many of the top stars of past and present, Oz Academy is a true testing ground for those who want to claim to be the best...This is where her opponent comes in...The King Kong of Japan...

AJA KONG!

A 26 year veteran of the sport, Aja Kong is one of the most feared women in professional wrestling. Weight at 227 pounds...this Hall of Famer has proved to a dominating force and has become a highly decorated competitor.

This is Sarah Stock's chance now to prove that she is more than just another wrestler and to catapult her career, but can she overcome her greatest foe yet?

THE LINES ARE DRAWN!

THE WAR IS SET!

AJA KONG...DARK ANGEL

!!!SHINING STAR VERSUS RISING STAR!!!

“The Hellion/Electric Eye” hits and Aja Kong comes out from the back in a blue outfit, her black Nikes, and her signature silver spiked robe. She also has one of her aluminum cans with her as she makes her way down to the ring, getting some respectful claps from the audience. Aja Kong steps through the ropes and goes to her corner to await “Dark Angel” Sarah Stock.

“Darky (Machine Mix)” starts to play and out from the back Dark Angel comes running out from the back in a blue top with green zigzags on it and a matching pair of pants. She raises her hand to the crowd before bursting down to the ring and sliding, but as she gets up, AJA KONG THROWS HER ALUMINUM CAN AT ANGEL’S HEAD!

Oz Academy
Korakuen Hall; Bunkyo, Tokyo, Japan
Aja Kong vs. Dark Angel


The referee calls for the bell to start the match while the crowd “OOOOOOOH!”’s at Aja Kong’s actions and Kong takes off her robe. Aja isn’t through though as she picks up the can while Angel is climbing up to her feet and SMASHES IT over her head! The referee is trying to get Aja Kong to stop her assault on Dark Angel with the foreign object, but Kong completely ignores her and waits for Angel to make her way back to her feet. Kong steps back into the ropes and bounces off, running into Angel and cracks her in the head again with the can! She then throws her can to the outside and gives the fans the bras d'honneur and the bird before turning her attention back to Dark Angel...WHO HAS A LINE OF BLOOD COMING DOWN FROM THE TOP OF HER HEAD!

Aja Kong walks over to Angel and stomps are her head, a second time, and third time trying to open up her wound before pulling Angel up to her feet by her hair. Kong lifts her arm up and then drives it down into Angel’s wound, making Angel stagger back and Kong chases after her, connecting with another elbow to her head. Angel falls back into the ropes and the wound has definitely opened up wider as more blood comes streaming down her face. Kong grabs Angel’s arm and hooks it around the top rope and does the same with her other arm before connects with a STIFF knife edge chop to the chest, making Angel scream in pain and lean forward. Kong swings her arm up and connects with a throat strike, making Angel spring her upper body back up, allowing Kong to strike her again with another chop to the chest! The powerhouse continues the onslaught, running to the ropes behind her, before returning with a HUGE clothesline…SENDING DARK ANGEL OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE FLOOR!

The ring side crew comes running over to attend to Dark Angel, one with a towel to wipe the blood off of her face. While this is going on, Aja Kong decides to follow after her opponent, climbing through the ropes and jumping down to the floor. Kong starts pushing medical personnel out of her way while she picks up Angel to her feet by the arm and then WHIPS HER INTO THE BARRICADE! Aja then delivers a shoot kick to Angel’s midsection, and another, and another. Angel seems to be completely out of it and the referee has counted down to five so far since the action has spilt out of the ring.

Aja Kong takes advantage of your downed opponent, reaching over the barricade, and grabbing a table that is sitting in the front row. She places the table at ring side and grabs Angel by the hair before putting her in a standing headscissors. Kong lets out a primal roar while she pulls up Angel onto her shoulder and runs to the table…AND GETS A HEADSCISSORS TAKEDOWN, SENDING KONG CRASHING INTO THE SIDE OF THE TABLE!

The crowd applauds Dark Angel for her ability to pull off a last second save for herself and she tries to recover, but Aja Kong is quickly behind her with kicks to the back. Angel staggers her way to the ring while Kong chases her down with kicks and then Angel climbs into the ring at the eleven count, but Kong grabs Angel by the foot and starts pulling her back out with her. Angel clings onto the bottom rope for her life while Kong keeps yanking on her by her legs. Angel kicks her feet loose from Kong’s grip and climbs to the center of the ring. Aja Kong pulls herself back into the ring at the thirteen count and climbs through the ropes to come after Dark Angel.

Kong walks over to Angel and grabs her hair, but Angel fires away with a punch to the midsection, which Kong no sells. Angel punches her again, but gets another no sell. Kong gets Angel up to her feet and whips her chest first into the corner. Kong walks to the other corner and targets up on her opponent, charges at her, but Angel quickly jumps up onto the top ropes and FLIPS BACK WITH A MOONSAULT…ONLY FOR KONG TO CATCH HER AND HER STRAIGHT INTO THE CORNER!

Dark Angel gets trapped in a tree of woe position in the corner and her monster opponent isn’t letting the opportunity slide as she unleashes shoot kick after shoot kick into Angel’s midsection. After getting hit with five kicks, Angel falls down to the mat before Kong grabs her by the arm and lifts her up, dragging her to the middle of the ring. Kong then grabs Angel by the back of the head, swings her arm back, AND CONNECTS WITH A STIFF LARIAT!

…Aja Kong goes for the cover…

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

…Dark Angel gets her shoulder up!

Despite the abuse she has taken thus far, Angel shows she still has fight in her, which gets her a nice round of applause from the audience. Aja Kong on the other hand doesn’t seem pleased with the kick out, rolling Angel onto her stomach, and LOCKING IN AN STF! Dark Angel is stuck in the center of the ring, with Aja Kong cranking away violently on her neck, and her will to battle is being tested once again. Kong starts talking trash to Angel, but she is not deterred, trying to crawl her way to the ropes. The crowd starts to get behind Angel for her attempt to keep this match going forward while Kong continues to apply pressure to Angel’s leg and neck!

…Dark Angel makes her way closer to the ropes…

…She reaches her arm out…

…But her finger tips just miss the rope…

…She starts to pull closer…

…REACHES FOR THE ROPE…

…AJA KONG SNATCHES ANGEL’S ARM AS SHE REACHES FOR THE ROPE, RELEASES THE TOE HOLD, TRAPS HER ARM IN A LEG SCISSOR, AND APPLIES A CROSSFACE!

Angel is now stuck, just moments away from reaching the rope, now her only free arm is on the far side of the rope. Aja Kong starts getting more violent in verbal assault of Angel while she wretches back on her neck. Dark Angel is in COMPLETE agony in and it looks like it could all be over…BUT SHE SUDDENLY STARTS TRYING TO TURN HER BODY TOWARDS THE CENTER OF THE RING!

…The Canadian Luchador pushes her way around…

…She lifts her leg up…

…AND GETS IT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE!

THE REFEREE DEMANDS AJA KONG TO BREAK THE HOLD, BUT SHE SHOWS NO INTENTION, WRENCHING BACK WITH PURE ANGER ON ANGEL’S NECK! When the referee counts and gets to four, Aja Kong finally lets her opponent free, looking irritated with the ref for making her release it. She starts yelling at the referee, intimidating her, before she turns around to Dark Angel. Aja Kong grabs Angel’s arm and pulls her up to her feet, before whipping her into the ropes. When Angel returns, Kong throws a violent left hook…BUT ANGEL DUCKS IT, HOOKS KONG’S SHOULDER, SWINGS AROUND, AND CONNECTS WITH A FLOAT-OVER DDT!

The crowd lets out a huge pop while Angel makes the cover!

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!

Aja Kong kicks out!

Dark Angel pulls herself up, looking to have caught a second wind, and she rubs the blood on her face away from her eyes before turning her attention to Aja Kong who is making her way back up to her feet. Dark Angel runs to the corner and climbs up onto the turnbuckle before leaping off and bringing Kong back down with a diving crossbody! Angel then quickly gets back to her feet and goes to the apron, signals for Kong to get back up, jumps onto the top rope, and springboards off…CONNECTING WITH DROPKICK! Aja Kong waves her arms trying to keep her balance and she does! But Angel quickly scatters to her feet, runs to the ropes, and connects with a second dropkick, this time sending Kong into a sitting position against the ropes. The crowd is now getting pumped up along with Angel. Angel kisses her hand and does her signature hand signal to the crowd before charging at Kong and smacks her with a knee to the face, knocking Aja’s upper body through the bottom two ropes. Angel looks to capitalize as she grabs the top rope, slingshots herself over it, and connects with a leg drop across her chest!

Angel slides off the apron and to the ringside area before she notices in the table lying sideways on the outside and looks to get some payback on Kong. She grabs the table, puts it back upright, and pulls it right next to Aja Kong. Angel then slides back into the ring and pushes the rest of Kong’s body through the ropes and onto the apron. Angel then leans over the ropes and applies a three-quarter facelock to lift up Kong to her feet. Angel kicks Kong in the midsection, then runs to the ropes behind her, rebounds, charges at Kong…AND GETS A JUMPING KNEE TO THE FACE! Angel staggers around looking dazed before Kong snatches her through the top two ropes, pulls her out onto the apron, and puts her in a standing headscissors. Kong lifts Angel up into position for a powerbomb, turns towards the tables, lifts her up…BUT ANGEL ROLLS BEHIND KONG, BACK INTO THE RING, RUNS TO THE ROPES, BOUNCES OFF, AND CONNECTS WITH A DROPKICK, MAKING KONG FALL OFF THE APRON AND ONTO THE TABLE…IT DOESN’T BREAK!

Angel is seen in the ring shaking her head and getting back up to her feet, she then runs towards Kong, DIVES OVER THE ROPES, AND HITS KONG WITH A SOMERSAULT SENTON THROUGH THE TABLE! The roof comes off The Hall in excitement while both Angel and Kong lay motionless in the table debris.

The referee starts counting out both women…


…..
…….
1


…..
…….
2


…..
…….
3


…..
…….
4

…Dark Angel begins to pull herself out of the rubble…


…..
…….
5


…..
……
6

…She gets up to her feet and grabs Aja Kong to pull her up…


…..
…….
7


…Angel gets Aja Kong up to her feet...
…….
8

…Angel rolls Kong into the ring and then slides in with a cover.

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!

AJA KONG GETS HER SHOULDER UP!

The crowd applauds Kong for the last minute kick out and Dark Angel rolls off Kong and screams in frustration. Angel pulls herself up and then grabs, pulling her up to her feet. Angel plants a stiff forearm to Kong’s head, making her stumble back, chases after her, and gives her another forearm shot making Kong rock closer to the corner. Angel then jumps up and connects with a dropkick which sends Kong falling into the corner, the top rope turnbuckle barely keeping her up. Angel then walks over to the other side of the ring before charging at Kong and hits her with a STIFF clothesline! Angel then, in one swift motion, wraps her arm around Kong’s head, turns to the center of the ring, runs forward, and drives Kong face first into the mat with a bulldog.

ANGEL MAKES THE COVER!

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!

AJA KONG GETS HER SHOULDER UP AGAIN!

Angel rolls off of Kong and starts pounding her fists against the mat. After she calms herself down, she drags Kong to her feet, kicks her in the midsection, runs to the ropes, and goes for a sunset flip…BUT KONG STAYS ON HER FEET! KONG JUMPS UP WITH ANGEL SHAKING HER HEAD IN TERROR AS KONG COMES BACK DOWN AND SMASHES HER WITH A SEATED SENTON!

Kong sits on Angel for the cover!

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!

DARK ANGEL GETS HER SHOULDER UP!

Angel is able to survive after the surprise counter from Kong, but her momentum is gone. Kong stands up and then picks up Angel to her feet. Kong then whips Angel into the turnbuckle, charges at her, and hits a HUGE SPLASH! Kong then grabs Angel by the hair and snapmares her into the center of the ring. Angel lies flat out in the middle of the ring while Kong turns her attention back to the corner, climbing up to the top rope. Kong then looks back at Angel and dives back…DIVING BACK ELBOW CONNECTS, GETTING A LOUD REACTION FROM THE AUDIENCE!

KONG HOOKS THE LEG!

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
3…NO!

“DARK ANGEL” SARAH STOCK RISES HER SHOULDER OFF THE MAT!

The crowd once again becomes unglued as Dark Angel shows no signs of quit. Aja Kong starts yelling at the referee and then pushes her to the side before grabbing Angel. Kong lifts up Angel to her feet and then whips her into the ropes and on the return CONNECTS with the double chop! Kong waves her arms from side to side, taunting Angel, before dropping down and covering her again.

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!

ANGEL ROLLS HER SHOULDER OFF THE MAT!

Aja Kong is now fuming! She starts trash talking Angel again and violently pulls her up. Kong then runs to the ropes with Angel, throws her chest first into the top rope, making Angel flip backwards with the momentum leading her to roll onto her feet BEFORE KONG COMES CHARGING AT HER WITH A BICYCLE KICK…LAYING HER OUT! Kong doesn’t go for the cover though. Wanting to wear down her opponent further, Kong drops her knee across the skull of Angel. Kong then gets up and drops another knee, gets up, and drops a third knee! She then pulls Angel by the hair into a standing headscissors, grabs her waist, pulls her up, AND HITS HER WITH A PILEDRIVER! The momentum from the impact causes Angel to bounce out of Kong’s grip and to her…

Kong goes for the cover!

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!

THE REFEREE POINTS OUT TO KONG THAT DARK ANGEL’S FOOT IS ON THE BOTTOM ROPE! HOW MUCH PUNISHMENT CAN ANGEL TAKE???

The crowd is on their feet in excitement, but Kong gets up, turns to the crowd, and gives them another arm and finger, getting heat. She the walks over to Dark Angel, steps on her hair, grabs both of her legs, and starts yanking up on Angel’s legs PULLING ANGEL’S HAIR WITH HER BOOT! The Japanese King Kong just laughs to herself as she pulls up on Angel, torturing the brave warrior for continuing on with the match. The referee starts pulling on Kong trying to make her spot and eventually she does, before THREATENING TO PUNCH THE REFEREE! Kong gets even more heat from the audience for her actions, while we see Angel slowly pulling herself up to her feet, and the crowd is going crazy. Kong seems to be too distracted, letting out her pent up anger on the referee, as Angel begins to make her way behind her foe…BUT KONG SPINS AROUND WITH A URAKEN

…SARAH STOCK DUCKS IT…

…KONG COTINUES HER MOMENTUM AND SLAP’S ANGEL IN THE ACROSS THE FACE SENDING HER BACK DOWN TO THE MAT!

Kong plants her foot on Angel’s chest for the pin…

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!

ANGEL GETS HER SHOULDER UP!

Kong doesn’t waste time, as she can smell blood in the water…Kong starts unloading with stiff kicks to Angel’s skull, seemingly to knock her unconscious. After three kicks, Kong pulls up Angel to her feet, gets behind Angel, stickers her head under her arm…BACK SUPLEX!

…NO!

Angel is able to flip back, sending Kong crashing down to the mat while she lands on her feet! Kong quickly recovers though, getting up to her feet and charging at Angel while she is trying to regroup…BUT GETS HIT WITH A BELLY-TO-BELLY SUPLEX OUT OF NOWHERE!

DARK ANGEL BRIDGES AJA KONG FOR THE PIN…

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

KONG KICKS OUT! The crowd gives the two competitors a round of applause and an “Angel” chant starts up among the crowd. Dark Angel rolls away from Kong and gets back up to her feet, now having a chance to regroup herself, while Kong rolls onto all fours. Angel starts signaling for Kong to get up and Kong gets up on a knee…BEFORE CHARGING AT ANGEL, LIFTING HER UP, AND RAMMING HER RIGHT INTO THE TOP TURNBUCKLE! A big gasp releases from Angel as she hits the turnbuckle and immediately Kong picks her up and places her on the top rope. Kong climbs up onto the middle rope, puts her head under Angel’s arm and grabs her waist…we might being seeing the AVALANCHE NORTHERN LIGHTS SUPLEX!!!...BUT ANGEL QUICKLY GRABS KONG’S ARM, TURNS OVER THE TOP ROPE, AND LOCKS AN ARMBAR WITH ONLY KONG’S ARM SUPPORTING HER! Kong starts yelling in pain, but is able to quickly shake Angel off her arm due to poor positioning. Angel goes crashing down onto the apron while Kong shakes out her arm!

Dark Angel pulls herself up using the ropes and Aja Kong comes charging at Angel…only for Angel to duck down and thrust her shoulder into Kong’s midsection. Angel then grabs Kong’s waist over the top rope, flips forward, and rolls her up with a sunset flip!

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!

AJA KONG KICKS OUT!

Dark Angel starts pulling herself up, but is quickly met with a boot to the chest as Kong shoots her leg out forward. Kong then gets off the mat and punches Angel with a loud crack echoing to the front row! Kong then grabs Angel into a three-quarter facelock…pulls her towards the center of the ring…lifts her up for the SHEERDROP BRAINBUSTER…BUT ANGEL SLIDES OUT BEHIND KONG!

Aja Kong turns around right into a mule kick to the midsection! Angel then puts Kong in a standing headscissor…signals to the crowd…double-underhook…KONG FLIPS ANGEL BEHIND HER AND TO THE MAT! Kong then raises up her arms and yells…grabs her gloves…AND THROWS THEM OFF! Aja Kong then snatches Angel by her hair…pulls her up to her feet…SPINS AROUND…URAKEN!!!

BUT ONCE AGAIN ANGEL DUCKS…ROLLS BEHIND KONG…KONG TURNS AROUND…RIGHT INTO A SITOUT JAWBREAKER! Kong loses her balance and takes a few steps back before coming at Angel, but Angel connects with a toe kick to the midsection. Angel puts Kong back into the standing headscissors…immediately double-underhooks Kong…FLIPS HER UP…AND CONNECTS WITH A DOUBLE UNDERHOOK SITOUT POWERBOMB!

THE CROWD COMES TO THEIR FEET AS ANGEL HOLDS KONG IN PLACE FOR THE PIN AND LETS OUT A LONG EXHALE.

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
1

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
2

!!!
!!!!!
!!!!!!!
3!!!

"DARK ANGEL" SARAH STOCK HAS OVERCOME JAPAN'S KING KONG!

WINNER @ 15:48…DARK ANGEL VIA PINFALL!


Judge's Scorecard

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
ChainGangRed
REALISM: 6/10
DESCRIPTION: 6/10
FINISH: 5/10
OVERALL: 17/30

FEEDBACK: I'll be honest with you, I don't know much about Japanese wrestling so I was glad you included a little heads-up for us at the beginning. I'm impressed with your knowledge of Japanese wrestling though. However, I just can't see this as an upset match. Sure Sarita pulled off the win but I didn't think it was believable. You wrote parts where Kong no-selled some moves so that was good, atleast we had some reasoning. But there was a part where Kong went through a table and completely no-selled it, she went back to the ring and went after Sarita. There wasn't much reaction either from the crowd, from the referee, from anyone. We got tidbits of reaction but the rest was just, “Kong did this, Sarita did that.” Now I know the length of time for the match was included but I don't think a match that went about sixteen minutes is an upset. Maybe keep it at around 8-12 minutes and you'll be fine. It's just that writing a women's match hurt you a lot and having it be about Japanese Women's Wrestling who no one really follows on the forums just hurts you a lot even more.
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
ChainGangRed:
Realism: 7/10
Description: 8/10
Finish: 7/10
Final: 22/30
Notes: Honestly, I’m not familiar with Japanese woman’s wrestling. So that threw me off quite a bit here. Your description helped immerse me in the match to a degree, that definitely helped and the writing itself was very good. The finish was interesting. It’s not every day you see an underdog win with a powerbomb. Good work though and a very interesting choice!
Overall: 49/60

Winner: Flux Capacitor!

Match #4 - N-Zone vs Melvis

Spoiler for N-Zone's entry:
Quote:
TNA Impact Wrestling
TNA Television Championship Match
Bully Ray vs. Kazarian ©

”Kaz” hits in the Impact Zone and a decent sized pop bursts out from the thousand or so fans in attendance as Kazarian climbs the steps onto the stage and lifts up his left arm in a pose for the fans.

Christy Hemme: The following match-up on Impact Wrestling is scheduled for one fall and it’s for the Television Championship. Introducing first, from Anaheim, California, weighing in at two hundred and fourteen pounds… it’s the Television Champion, Kazarian!

Kazarian starts to make his way down the entrance ramp, nodding his head along to his theme song, pointing at his TV Championship belt and generally getting himself pumped up for his upcoming bout. Kazarian reaches the end of the ramp and turns to some of the fans by the guardrail close to the ring steps and gives out a few high fives when all of a sudden we see the ring apron cover fly open behind him and Bully Ray scurries out! Kazarian’s back is turned to this and as the fans he’s by hurriedly point behind him, it’s too little, too late and Ray ambushed Kaz from behind, clubbing him down to the floor with a nasty clothesline!

Mike Tenay: What the hell is this, Taz?! Bully Ray was hiding under the ring…? What’s the matter with this guy?

Taz: Well jeez, Mike… I gotta agree in principle but hell, I’ll tip my hat to the Bully, it’s a pretty smart move and he executed it perfectly, getting the jump start on this match.


Bully Ray continues to stomp and kick away at the fallen Kazarian as the boo’s rain down on him from around the Impact Zone. Referee Brian Hebner is standing in the ring and leaning out between the top and middle rope, shouting towards the two men to take the fight into the ring. Ray turns around and yells “kiss my ass, zebra!” right in Hebner’s face. Hebner continues to yell right at Ray, urging him to take the battle into the squared circle and continually points to his referee’s uniform in an effort to try and show who’s in charge. Kazarian starts to stumble up to his feet and throws a couple punches at the gut of Ray, stopping him in his tracks. Kazarian gets fully up to his feet and goes to throw a big right hand but Ray quickly low blows him! Totally legal as the match has yet to begin and the smile on Ray’s face shows that he fully knows that. Bully takes off the TNA TV Title belt from around the waist of the champion and then holds it up in the air to a huge amount of heat from the audience. Kazarian is down on the ringside mats in a great deal of pain and we hear some of the fans in the front row yell at Bully Ray that he sucks, prompting the big man to turn his attention to them and get into a yelling match. Bully shouts at them to shut their mouths before dragging a crawling Kazarian up to his vertical base and rolling him under the bottom rope and into the ring. Bully then hops up onto the ring apron and stands tall, raising his arms in the air and posing to the audience to a loud amount of boos from the crowd. Bully enters the ring through the ropes and shouts at Brian Hebner “Ya happy now, bitch?” and a furious looking Hebner shouts back towards Ray and then finally orders the bell to be rung and the contest is officially underway.

The bell may have rung but Hebner stops Ray from continuing his assault as the champion of television is still hurt in the corner and trying to gather himself for the fight he’s about to be in. The crowd starts to break out into a strong “Devon’s Better!” chant, which enrages Ray as soon as he hears it. The Bully turns around so he’s facing the corner turnbuckle and can get a good view of a lot of the crowd in attendance and starts to bark at them to shut up, only causing the fans to chant louder their opinion on Bully’s former tag team partners superiority. Ray is seemingly becoming increasingly enraged and steps out onto the ring apron, furiously pointing and yelling at the crowd to cease their chanting. As Bully’s in the process of this, Kazarian’s had time to recover and quickly runs across the ring and hits a dropkick to the back of Bully, sending him hurling forward and he smashes right into the steel barricade! Bully quickly drags himself back up, looking very dazed indeed, and as he does Kazarian flies right through the ropes and slams his right elbow right into the jaw of Ray – Elbow Suicida hits perfectly and the crowd explodes! Both men are now down at ringside and the referee doesn’t miss a beat in going for the count – one… two… the crowd now joins in with a unanimous “three!”… “four!”… “five!” as Kazarian stands himself back up and looks towards the crowd with a very determined look etched across his face, and in the process drawing a pretty big pop. The Anaheim native pulls Ray up and rolls his massive 326lb frame under the bottom rope and back into the ring. Kazarian promptly jumps up to the ring apron and calls for Ray to get back up. Ray very slowly does and staggers towards Kazarian as he jumps up to the top rope and springboards in, hooks Bully by the head and drives him down to the canvas with a DDT! The champion goes for the cover, referee counts one… two… and no! Bully with a firm kick out.

Kaz stands himself up and lifts his right arm into the air a few times, waving towards the crowd and prompting them to give him some support, which they do with a mild cheer. Ray gets up and Kazarian runs over and immediately knocks him back down with a clothesline. Ray bolts right back up and Kaz answers with another clothesline and the Bully falls again. A third time Ray gets straight back to his feet and this time he successfully ducks Kaz’s third clothesline attempt, Kaz bounces back off the ropes and this time it’s Ray who goes for a clothesline, but the champ ducks underneath it, rockets back off the ropes and hits Ray with a picture perfect spinning heel kick! Kaz goes right for the cover, one… two… and Ray with another strong kick out! Kazarian doesn’t miss a beat and takes hold of Bully by the neck and lifts him up. Kaz then connects with a snapmare takeover and Ray is left in a sitting position, so Kazarian runs off the ropes and connects with a dropkick right to the face! Kaz goes for another pinfall attempt, Hebner counts one… two… and Ray again lifts his shoulder from the mat for a nearfall. Kazarian looks to keep his offensive momentum going and again picks Ray up, this time he Irish whips Ray into the corner turnbuckle and Ray hits it with a thud and lets out a pained, exasperated grunt. Without missing a beat Kaz rushes across the ring and goes for a corner splash, but Ray grabs hold of him mid-move and slams him down to the mat! Kazarian noticeably shouts out in pain and tends to his lower back, as that ate the brunt of the impact. Ray falters around a little bit, getting his bearings back as he holds onto the ring ropes. The Bully then seizes his regained advantage and mounts the fallen Kazarian, striking him in the head multiple times. Referee Hebner is not impressed with this action and starts to count Ray who stops punching Kaz at the count of four, avoiding a potential disqualification. Hebner admonishes Bully Ray who bluntly responds by yelling “shut your damn mouth, boy!”. The challenger for the TV title then mounts Kazarian again and begins to rain down with right hands to the head. Hebner counts faster this time and Ray quickly breaks just after the three and jumps up to his feet and shouts to Hebner “what the hell are ya doing?!”. Hebner once again reiterates just who exactly is in charge around here to a ticked off looking Bully Ray.

Ray moves back over to Kazarian and drops down, hitting a well placed elbow to the chest. Ray then picks Kaz up, scoops him up and slams him back to the canvas, following up the scoop slam with another elbow drop. Ray smiles at his handiwork and yells out to the Impact Zone audience “look at your hero now!”, drawing some strong heat from those in attendance. Kazarian starts to make it back up and Ray moves over, doubles him over with a kick to the midsection and then hoists him up by his side and drops him down with a side walk slam. Ray makes his first cover of the match-up, and it’s goes one…two.. and a kick out from Kaz. Ray yells out towards his opponent “Oh, what… you want more? You want more, huh?” and then begins to stomp away at the downed Kaz. Brian Hebner again utilizes his five count and Ray ceases his stomping at the count of four. An aggravated looking Ray hoists Kaz up and hits a hard headbutt to knock him right back down.


Mike Tenay: Oh man Taz, Bully Ray is in full control of this bout right now. He has got the match at just the pace he likes and he’s slowly dissecting the champion.

Kazarian is shown tending to his head while lying on the mat, looking totally rattled by the hit as Ray slowly saunters over to the corner of the ring opposite his opponent. Ray yells out “Who’s the greatest?!” to the crowd to a loudly negative response before leaning on the corner, looking up towards the ceiling and spitting out his chewing gum into the air, before then catching it again. Ray then smiles to himself as the crowd continues to voice their displeasure of his cocky antics. Kazarian has just about got back up by his point and starts to shuffle over to Ray and the Bully quickly bulrushes him and picks him up and drops him down to the mat with a Samoan drop. The challenger quickly makes the cover, one…two.. and Kazarian once again gets his shoulder up off the mat!

Bully Ray looks a little frustrated and pulls Kazarian up with him and then floors him with a short arm clothesline! Ray shouts out “I ain’t done wit’ him!” and then drags Kaz up, hoists him up and looks to go for a running powerslam, but Kazarian slips out of it. Bully turns around and Kaz cracks him in the skull with a enziguri! Kaz gathered his wits about him and then runs to the ropes and springs off the middle rope, landing on Bully with a springboard legdrop! The Californian goes for a cover, gets one, gets two, and Bully powers out of the pinfall attempt! Kazarian gets back up to a vertical base and yells out “Fade to Black!” to a big pop from the Impact Zone. Bully stumbles up to his feet and Kazarian hoists the big man up by his legs and has him in position to drop him down with the back-to-belly reverse piledriver but Ray managed to reverse the weight and get Kazarian up into a Powerbomb position! Bully goes to hit it but Kazarian manages to turn it around and slide down the back of Ray, rolling him up with a sunset flip! Referee Hebner counts one…two… and Bully just kicks out! The crowd are fired up at this point and the chant of “Let’s go Kaz!” breaks out. Bully Ray stumbles over into one of the corners and Brian Hebner is next to him checking on his condition. Kazarian doesn’t waste time and charges at the big man in the corner, only for Ray to pull the referee in the way! Kazarian puts the brakes on just in time and a frightened looking Hebner avoids getting knocked out. Kaz checks on the stunned Hebner and Ray seizes the opening and low blows Kazarian! Hebner didn’t see it! Ray quickly nails the hurt Kazarian with the Bully Cutter! Ray makes the cover and Hebner gets in position, there’s one… there’s two… Kazarian gets his right foot on the bottom rope but Hebner doesn’t notice it and he hits the mat for the three count! Bully’s stolen it!

Winner and NEW TNA Television Champion: Bully Ray

Christy Hemme: The winner of this bout and the NEW Television…

Suddenly ring announcer Christy Hemme gets cut off by the theme music of Sting! The crowd explodes and the General Manager of Impact Wrestling walks out! Sting’s got a microphone in hand and he doesn’t look pleased, as a confused Bully Ray stands in the ring with the TV Championship gold in his hand. The fallen Kazarian is just behind him and is being checked on by Brian Hebner.

Sting: No… no… NO! This is not gonna go down like that, not on my watch, not here tonight!

The crowd pops loudly as Ray’s eyes go a little wider in the ring and he looks increasingly annoyed.

Sting: The Television Championship is far too important to TNA Impact Wrestling to be tarnished with shenanigans like these… and yeah Bully, that’s what they are – shenanigans! If you’re gonna win a title belt here in TNA you gotta do it the right way! So with the power I hold as the General Manager here in Impact Wrestling, the power given to me by the lovely Dixie Carter, I am ordering this match to restart! Referee, I know you got caught in the crossfire and hell, I’ll show you the tape later but let me assure you that Bully Ray cheated his way to victory and it’s not something I’m going to stand for! So referee is you would… ring the bell and let’s restart this bout. Oh and Bully…. ta ta, for now!

Sting laughs to himself a little bit on the stage before “The Insane Icon” turns around and begins to leave as we then see Ray standing in the middle of the ring screaming “you can’t do that, Stinger!” several times over. The champion Kazarian is now back up and Hebner rings the bell to officially restart the contest! Hebner tries to take the Television Title belt away from Bully but he refuses to hand it over and then as Kazarian marches towards him, Bully swings the gold right towards his head, but Kazarian ducks! Kaz then rolls Bully up and the title goes flying into the air as he does it! Ray is rolled up, one…two…and Ray just pops out of the pinning predicament!

Both men rapidly get back up to their feet as the crowd have become energized by the restart and nearfall. Kazarian rushes at Bully looking for a clothesline, but Ray ducks it and then grabs Kaz from behind, powers him up and slams him down to the canvas with the Bully Bomb! What huge impact! Bully now hooks the left leg of Kaz and makes the cover, he gets one… he gets two… and Kazarian kicks out! The crowd pops huge as the champion somehow, someway got the shoulder up! Bully stumbles up and looks slightly stunned, he screams right at Kazarian “Why won’t you just die?!” Bully Ray then looks around the ring and considered his options, before finally deciding to walk over to the corner turnbuckle and start to climb to the top turnbuckle. Bully gets up their slowly, clearing out of his comfort zone and he gives the TV Champ just enough time to recover, as Kaz rushes up to the corner and then climbs up and meets the challenger on the top turnbuckle but Ray quickly pushes him back down! Kazarian manages to just about land on his feet and he rushes up again, only for Ray to shove him back down a second time. Ray tries to position himself properly on the top turnbuckle and Kaz hurriedly drags himself up and this time runs up and nails Bully with a jumping high kick to Ray while he’s leaning forwards on the top turnbuckle! Ray starts to stumble forward and Kazarian uses to momentum to grab Ray as he begins to fall from the top face first and he POWERS HIM DOWN WITH THE FADE TO BLACK!!! The crowd explodes for the Fade to Black which came from out of nowhere and Ray’s head crushed right into the canvas! The champion dives on the down and out challenger, and the referee counts one…two….three!!! Kazarian has retained the gold!

Winner and Still TNA Television Champion: Kazarian

Christy Hemme: Your winner and still Television Champion, Kazarian!

Kazarian is still kneeling on the mat, next to the absolutely out of it challenger, as he’s handed the championship belt by Brian Hebner and is slowly helped to his feet. The referee raises his hand and awards him the gold as the crowd loudly pops for the cruiserweight from California. Hebner goes to check on Bully Ray’s condition after that huge move he took at the conclusion of the bout as Kazarian climbs up to the corner turnbuckle and proudly holds his championship in the air.


Judge's Scorecard

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
N-Zone
REALISM: 7/10
DESCRIPTION: 7/10
FINISH: 7/10
OVERALL: 21/30

FEEDBACK: Nice, this is the first entry I've seen that was TNA. But anyway, I think you should've specified what year this was in. But I'm guessing this was in 2012-ish since Bully Ray is being portrayed as a big star but still, it could've been mentioned. You could've broken up your paragraphs more, it got tiring reading these blocks of black text, so yeah, it was hard on the eyes. I felt as if there were too much crowd reactions in this match rather than actual action going on in the match. The reset of the match though was pretty good, I liked that. But it didn't really seem as though Kaz was the underdog, just felt like Bully got the upperhand early because of his dirty tactics. But still, you did a good job!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
N-Zone
Realism: 6/10
Description: 7/10
Finish: 7/10
Final: 20/30
Notes: I don’t know if I see Bully/Kaz as a huge underdog matchup. I know Bully is becoming a bigger name in TNA now but I just don’t see it as a big underdog match. However, the way you booked the match helped put it over as one. Bully is a great heel to play off of, especially in these sort of matches. Thought the description was good but lacking at times. Finish was something we’ve seen before but I thought it worked alright in the situation. Good work!
Overall: 41/60

Spoiler for Melvis' entry:

Quote:
Backstory: In keeping with my vested interest in modern WWE, this match is at the heart of one of the most sought-after options in one of WWE’s greatest failed angles; the Nexus. For the purposes of this contest, the backstory sees a slightly different ending to the main event of Summerslam 2010. In the big 7-on-7 Tag Team Match, while John Cena did bring in Daniel Bryan as his final man, he turned on him late in the match, throwing him down with the Attitude Adjustment and allowing Justin Gabriel to pin him. Cena then walked to the outside, waiting patiently for the referee to count to ten and hand the match to the Nexus. After the bout, Cena returned to the ring and raised Gabriel and Wade Barrett’s hands, before placing a Nexus armband on his arm and being joined by the other five members of the deadly group. They lofted him into the air to a chorus of boos, while Daniel Bryan looked on in horror on the outside.

The following night on Raw, Cena said Summerslam was only a test; he wanted to see what the Nexus was capable of first-hand, and he’d secretly promised Barrett that if the Nexus impressed him, he’d join them and help them crush Team WWE. He said the addition of Daniel Bryan was his back-up plan; either he’d help him win, or he’d witness the power of the group he’d once been ejected from. Cena said as the newest member of Nexus, no-one could stop them taking over the WWE; this brought out Bryan, leading the remaining members of Team WWE, but a 8-on-6 advantage allowed the Nexus to isolate Bryan, and give him such a beating he was out for two months.

In that time, the Nexus took charge. Night of Champions saw a Six-Pack Challenge for the WWE Championship, which saw Randy Orton RKO Wade Barrett, only to be forced to tap to the STFU as Cena won the WWE Title again, this time with the backing of seven dangerous men. Cena retained against Orton under Hell in a Cell rules, but the next night on Raw, Daniel Bryan returned and announced his title intentions. Bryan beat Wade Barrett to secure a title shot, despite the interference of the Nexus, and demanded that at Bragging Rights, the other seven would be banned from ringside. The Anonymous Raw GM obliged, in the interests of fairness.

Bryan had his chance at revenge, but Cena was unimpressed. ‘The Champ’ made clear that Bryan was “too green” to ever make a dent in the Nexus’ stronghold on the WWE; he was kicked out in the first place because he was weak, and Cena promised to prove that weakness at Bragging Rights. He said Bryan wasn’t worthy of facing him, not now that Cena was bigger than the whole company, a celebrity in every sense, and above all, the best of the best. He promised that like the Nexus in general, he wouldn’t just beat Daniel Bryan… he would dominate him.

So – could Daniel Bryan get the perfect revenge against a now-crooked John Cena? Was he fully recovered? Would he be able to deal with the immense pressure on him, perhaps the final chance to stop the Nexus’ monopoly on the WWE Title? And would John Cena fulfil his promises, to dominate the young Daniel Bryan and outclass him on a global stage?

---

The bell rings through the Target Center, and this Minneapolis crowd is ready for the main event.

Justin Roberts: The following contest is set for one fall… and it is for – the WWE… CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

Big pop from the crowd there.

*FREEFALL*


THE CROWD GOES WILD! Like a sprinter out of the blocks, the arena lights slam into action, firing red lights around the arena, and here comes Daniel Bryan, looking ready to fight! The submission expert has his classic ‘American Dragon’ jacket on, the hood strung over his forehead as he raises one single finger to the crowd as usual… then heads down the ramp, not smiling, just prepared. He’s focused. He’s ready.

Michael Cole: Now guys, I can’t say I’ve always been Daniel Bryan’s biggest fan exactly…

Jerry Lawler: Oh come on, Cole, admit it! You hate him!

Michael Cole: Jerry, I won’t lie to ya, I did. I did. But there’s something about this young man that’s changing the way I see him. The way he’s been standin’ up to the Nexus has been nothing short of admirable, and I will give him that, King, I can give him that.

Matt Striker: Absolutely, Cole. Daniel Bryan has put up with a hell of a lot from the Nexus, but tonight he can put all the beatdowns, all the insults and the misdemeanours behind him and he can do what he does best… perform between those ropes. This one could be too close to call, gentlemen.

Bryan heads down the ramp, nodding his head as the music blares all around him. The camera pans the crowd, showing various ‘BRYAN FOR CHAMP’ signs and similar sentiments. Bryan trots up the steps and clambers to the top rope, raising that singular arm once again. The crowd are definitely on his side here, giving him a huge unanimous cheer as he vies for his first World Title. He steps down, testing the ropes inside the ring, then turns and presses the hood over his forehead as he waits.

*WE ARE ONE*


The Target Center FLOODS with boos as the WWE Champion, John Cena walks slowly on to the stage – of course, the notable feature is his Nexus shirt, the big yellow ‘N’ possibly even more prominent than the spinner belt on his shoulder. Cena looks around the arena, emotionless eyes taking in the booing fans in their thousands, but as always, he doesn’t give a damn, and forgoes his salute on his way down the ramp.

Michael Cole: Now Matt, here’s a man who would disagree with you. John Cena said last Monday night that he doesn’t think this is gonna be too close to call; he thinks he’s going to dominate Daniel Bryan. He said he’s going to embarrass him.

Matt Striker: On the back of previous evidence, Cole, I’d normally agree with him. Cena’s certainly been a dominant figure in the WWE recently, but keep in mind that he’s had the help of the rest of the Nexus. His dominance has not been solely his own success, guys.

Jerry Lawler: I agree, Matt, but remember what he did to Randy Orton at Hell in a Cell? He didn’t need the Nexus to keep the title there, and even though the Nexus are banned from ringside, maybe you gotta ask… will he win anyway? This new John Cena is heartless, but he’s still the favourite here! I can’t get past that.

Michael Cole: In a bizarre way, gentlemen, I think what gives John Cena his strength is that… all that energy he was using to play to the fans, he’s now using to brutalise his opponents. I think leaving his old life behind has helped him become, put simply, a better fighter… and a better wrestler. He is definitely the favourite here, but this could be Bryan’s last shot at stopping the Nexus taking over for good. Big stakes.

Cena strides up the steel steps and waits on the apron. Bryan pulls off his red jacket and flings it to ringside – he tries to move toward Cena, but referee Charles Robinson gets in front of him, trying to urge him back into the corner so the WWE Champion can enter the ring. We get a brief shot of the entire Nexus watching backstage on a television – they get some boos from those who spot them on the Tron – before we cut back to the ring, where Cena stands across from Bryan, throwing his cap to the side and removing his shirt. Rather than throw it into the crowd, Cena discards the shirt to ringside, then waits for Justin Roberts to make his announcements, while Bryan just paces across the ring from him. Cena’s music dies down.

Justin Roberts: Introducing first, the challenger… from Aberdeen, Washington, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds… DANIEL – BRYAN!

A HUGE cheer reverberates around the arena, as Bryan shakes out his arms and nods his head.

Justin Roberts: And from West Newbury, Massachusetts, weighing in at two hundred and fifty-one pounds… representing the Nexus… he is the current WWE Champion… JOOOOHN – CEEEENA!!!

And now the choruses of boos from all sides, which soon turn into loud “CENA SUCKS! CENA SUCKS!” chants, though they can’t rile the WWE Champion, who raises his title belt high into the air. Roberts steps out of the ring, and now Cena hands his title belt to ringside. Bryan begins to bounce on the balls of his feet, as Robinson checks both men for foreign objects… then calls for the bell to get this bout underway.

Main Event – Singles Contest – WWE Championship

John Cena (c) versus Daniel Bryan

The bell chimes, and Bryan moves forward, ready in his fighting stance – but Cena doesn’t move, staying in the corner and staring blankly at his opponent. Bryan beckons him to come and fight, but the Champ is in no hurry, slowly taking his arms from the ropes and making his way towards Bryan. The challenger lurches forward and meets Cena with a lock-up, but although Cena is taken a little by surprise, he manages to force Bryan back to the corner with his forty-pound advantage. The referee counts to four before Cena backs away, smirking his ‘Keep trying that one’ smile. Bryan rubs his jaw and moves forward, shaking out his wrists and readying himself to go again, ignoring Cena’s miniscule taunts. They meet in the middle again and Cena looks for another lock-up to assert his strength, but Bryan ducks under his arms… waist lock from Bryan, but Cena spins out, waist lock of his own. Bryan winces, tries to pry apart Cena’s grip, then fires some elbows to get free and takes Cena’s wrist into the Arm Wringer. Bryan goes to whip him to the ropes, but he gets sent himself. He rebounds, then runs right into a Shoulder Block from Cena!

Bryan’s immediately back up, but he doesn’t move in this time, hanging back and circling to give himself a moment to think. Cena re-adjusts his Nexus armband and allows himself another tiny smile before he moves in… he kicks Bryan in the gut, then grabs him by the head and flings him into the corner. Bryan gasps as he collides with the turnbuckle, and here comes Cena – no good! Bryan darts sideways, and Cena slams into the corner! Cena staggers into the middle of the ring, and Bryan takes his chance to operate some offence, firing a few cracking kicks to Cena’s side! The Champ winces with every shot, but he’s had enough after the fifth caning blow, and he shoves Bryan away, into the ropes… but Bryan comes back and kicks him hard again, making him reel to the side! The crowd cheers as Cena looks pained, leaving the door open as Bryan starts to launch even more kicks, driving the WWE Champion back into another corner… and now Bryan lets out his aggression, months and months of lies and recovery spurring him on as he lays into Cena with kick after kick!

The crowd begins to cheer as Bryan lets loose on Cena, bludgeoning the Champ with kicks to the gut until he falls slightly… but Bryan isn’t done, battering him with those nasty shots until the referee counts him off! Bryan turns into the middle of the ring, ROARING “C’MOOOON!” at these fans, who go wild for the challenger here! Cena scowls at the referee as he gets back up, holding his gut momentarily until he realises what he’s doing and puts his hands up in fists instead. Bryan has made the first mark here, but Cena’s not happy, moving in and securing his challenger with a side headlock. The crowd chants Bryan’s name to try to rile the champion, but he just winches the hold tighter and ignores them. Bryan begins to clap his hands, again and again, firing the crowd up even more… until he grabs Cena’s leg, trying for the REGAL-PLEX… NO! Cena breaks Bryan’s grip, then brings him down with a surprise Fisherman Suplex! Both men to their feet – again, Fisherman from Cena, this time sticking the pin…

ONE…

TWO – NO, BRYAN KICKS OUT THERE AND THEN!

Some applause around the arena there, with Bryan forcing himself free, and now both men get up again, Cena a picture of sheer focus now after Bryan’s early surprises. The WWE Champion’s fingers whir as the two men begin to circle again, and he takes charge, ducking in behind Bryan for the waist lock. He gets Bryan off his feet, but the challenger refuses to go down, forcing Cena into the ropes instead and breaking free, using the momentum to run across the ring… Cena throws a clothesline, but Bryan ducks – Discus Elbow misses from Bryan, and now Cena goes for the Sitout Hip Toss… but again it’s no good, as Bryan jams the move, then quick as a flash, hauls Cena to the mat with the Dragon Screw Legwhip! The crowd pops for Bryan’s technical proficiency as he wins out there, but Cena gets up… BAM! European Uppercut to the face from Bryan! Cena reels back into the ropes, then walks right back to Bryan – European Uppercut again… and again – AND HE FINALLY KNOCKS CENA DOWN FOR GOOD WITH A DROPKICK! Cheers fill the arena as Bryan brings the Champ to the canvas, and he’ll make an eager cover…

ONE…

TWO – BUT CENA KICKS OUT WITH POWER!

Bryan rolls away from the pin, wearing a slightly shocked expression, but he forces himself up nonetheless and waits for Cena. The WWE Champion dusts himself off and gets back to his feet, not looking pleased just yet, and when the two collide again, Cena’s right in there with a punch to the gut. Bryan keels over, but Cena grabs him by the abdomen and slams him into the corner – before he starts picking his spots, firing away with methodical right and left hands! Bryan tries to cover up, but Cena is relentless, pounding the Washington native until the referee counts to four. Bryan takes a moment to rest in the corner, recovering, but that’s fatal, because Cena comes careering in and squashes Bryan with a Corner Elbow! Bryan staggers into the middle of the ring, so Cena hits the ropes… AND TURNS BRYAN INSIDE OUT WITH A THUNDEROUS CLOTHESLINE!!!

Down goes Bryan, crumpling to the deck – that’s the first big, big move of the match, and it shows on Bryan’s face, as he crawls about on the mat… but Cena just looks down at him, breathing heavily, letting the viewers at home watch the replays, allowing the crowd to take in what he just did. Cena walks around the challenger, as if trying to judge his worth, then mounts Bryan and starts throwing closed fists from point-blank range! The crowd boos Cena’s obvious aggression here, with the WWE Champion going all-out to wear Bryan down, and it takes Charles Robinson’s count again to stop Cena going completely to town on his opponent! Getting up, Cena rolls his head sharply to one side to click out the tension from Bryan’s previous Dropkick, then pulls the submission expert to his feet and wraps his arms around his abdomen… GUTWRENCH SUPLEX! Cena brings Bryan crashing down on his back, continuing to take the fight out of him, and this time, the WWE Champion will make the cover, hooking a leg…

ONE…

TWO…

BUT BRYAN KICKS OUT TO KEEP US GOING!

The hearty cheer that follows is mocking John Cena as much as egging on Daniel Bryan, but nevertheless, we continue – Cena looks a little pissed by the kickout, so he pulls Bryan up again… but the challenger knocks him back with a European Uppercut! Cena takes a step back, so Bryan takes the window to throw a Discus Elbow, right to the WWE Champion’s jaw! Cena stumbles away, stopping himself on the ropes, as Bryan takes a deep breath, then waits for Cena to move into his grip… Belly-to-Belly – NO! Cena stops the comeback in its tracks, using his strength to force Bryan’s arms away from his, then transitions and cinches his challenger in an Abdominal Stretch! Bryan yells in pain as Cena’s upper lip curls up in disgust, the Champ’s disgust for his challenger clear to see, and there’s a sort of sadistic enjoyment in Cena’s eyes as he ties the submission expert in a dangerous hold of his own!

The crowd tries to urge Bryan out of the Stretch, chanting his name and clapping, but Cena uses his free arm to just club Bryan in the gut repeatedly, trying to weaken him even further! The agony is written all over Bryan’s face, trying to find the resolve to get free of this submission, but Cena keeps up these sporadic clubbing blows, killing the resistance each time. As Michael Cole brings up how Cena said he would ‘dominate’ this contest, the referee bends a little to ask Bryan if he wants to tap. The challenger shakes his head through the pain, as the chants pick up again… and now he throws a few left-handed shots, catching Cena in the jaw! Bryan keeps going until it’s a frenzy, the crowd noise steadily rising… AND CENA HAS TO RELEASE HIM! A big pop goes up as Bryan takes a tired step, then forces himself to go on offence, hitting the ropes for some speed… BUT CENA KILLS THE COMEBACK AGAIN WITH THE SITOUT HIP TOSS!!!

Bryan goes down again, prompting gasps around the Target Center – Cena said he was the favourite, and he’s acting like it, stopping Bryan from building up steam, keeping him grounded. Cena lays a few clumsy stomps into Bryan’s abdomen and face, then falls on him with a headlock, again trying to wear his challenger down. The crowd begins to boo Cena now, the WWE Champion’s methodical, forceful offence getting the better of Bryan here, but the Washington native’s having none of it, managing to clap his hands together through his struggles, telling the crowd to keep their faith in him! Soon enough, the arena fills with unanimous claps, beating the imaginary drum, and Bryan begins to find his feet! He forces them both to the ropes… and Bryan escapes, running across the ring to rebound – no, he grabs the top rope and holds himself in place! Cena charges at him – but Bryan pulls down the rope… AND CENA COLLAPSES TO THE OUTSIDE! The crowd pops as the WWE Champion takes an awkward fall, only to then push himself back up, frowning – but now it’s on Daniel Bryan, who gets some momentum from the ropes… THEN FLIES THROUGH THE ROPES TO WIPE CENA OUT WITH THE SUICIDE DIVE!!! SENSATIONAL!!!

The tables have finally turned! The ovation in the arena tells you all you need to know, as Bryan hauls his bruised frame back up, and raises an arm to the cheering crowd. He grabs the ropes and pulls himself on to the apron, taking a moment to recover as Cena crawls about on the outside floor. Finally, the WWE Champion uses the crowd barricade to get up (he has to brush off the fans who try to touch him)… and when he turns, Daniel Bryan ROCKS him with the JUMPING HIGH KNEE FROM THE APRON!!! The crowd cheers wildly as Cena goes down again, face scrunched up in pain, but Daniel Bryan is feeling it now, surrounded by the fans, exhaling deeply and letting the satisfied grin through again! The referee’s count reaches five, so Bryan tries to haul Cena back up, awkwardly forcing him under the bottom rope and back into the ring. Bryan slides in after him, and manages to get across for the cover…

ONE…

TWO…

BUT CENA FORCES A SHOULDER UP AGAIN!

For the first time, Cena has to shake out the cobwebs. Bryan gets up slowly, but he’s still first to his feet, though Cena soon follows. The WWE Champion shakes out his shoulders a little, then tries to retain his focus as he squares up to Bryan again. The submission expert tries to shoot the Double Leg Takedown for a hold of some kind, but Cena is ready, countering with a front facelock… only for Bryan to lift Cena slightly, possibly trying a Northern Lights Suplex – but Cena clubs him down with a few sharp blows! The crowd gasps as Bryan nearly pulls off a huge manoeuvre on Cena there, but the Champ looks to be back in control, nodding his head and grabbing Bryan by the hair – but the challenger slaps away Cena’s grip… DROPKICK! Cena stumbles back into the corner, and now Bryan gets up, using the back of his hand to rub his mouth, before he goes for the kill – BUT THE CORNER DROPKICK HITS ONLY THE TURNBUCKLE COVERS!!!

Bryan collapses to the floor in a heap, but Cena is counting his lucky stars, having got well clear of the killer move! At home, the fans get some nasty slow-motion replays to show how Bryan’s car crash with the buckles has mangled his chances, while Cena rests against the ropes, emotionlessly staring down at Bryan as the challenger tries to recover, holding his neck with both hands after getting some considerable whiplash from the missed move. Slowly, Bryan forces himself, wobbling and unsteady, to his feet, but again he keels over as his body reacts unfavourably… and Cena shows no mercy, hitting the ropes and throwing himself over Bryan to pull him down with the THROWBACK! Champion slams challenger there, and it looks like Cena’s dominance may be about to return… or worse, this match could very well be over, as Cena throws himself over Bryan to make the cover…

ONE…

TWO…

THR– NO! BRYAN KICKS OUT!

Cena rolls to a seated position and shakes his head. Again, he finds himself adjusting the Nexus armband. He looks at it, stares deep into the ‘N’, and takes it off. He places it just in front of where Bryan is still trying to recover, making sure the challenger has no choice but to look at it. Bryan turns his head away and tries to find a vertical base… but Cena grabs him by the hair and YANKS him down to the canvas, forcing his face down, inches away from the logo! Boos ring around the arena as Cena scowls at Bryan, muttering “Take it all in, Daniel. Take a real good look at what ya had, son.” Bryan looks to Cena, then back to the armband… AND SPITS ON THE NEXUS LOGO! The crowd pops BIG for that, but Cena frowns and just SLAMS Bryan’s head into the armband, sending his head bouncing off the mat! Bryan rolls to the side, gasping in pain, and Cena brushes off the armband before sliding it back on to his arm. “Show some respect,” he spits down at Bryan, and beckons him to rise again. He does, and Cena hits the ropes… ONE-HANDED BULLDOG PUTS BRYAN INTO THE DECK YET AGAIN! The crowd boos as Cena gets up, taking a moment to stare around the arena, showing no signs of regret, then rolls Bryan on to his back and tells the referee to end it here…

ONE…

TWO…

THR– NO DICE! SHOULDER UP FROM BRYAN!

The arena loves it – Bryan won’t let Cena bully him out of this match! Cena gets up, looking a bit worse for wear than when he started, but of course, he looks nowhere near as bad as the underdog, his opponent, whose face is drenched in sweat and whose breathing has turned shallow. Bryan meets Cena’s eyes and refuses to give up (ironically, part of Cena’s old philosophy), forcing himself up once again. He clenches his fists and adopts the fighting pose he’s known for. Cena moves in, but Bryan stings him with a quick kick and jumps sideways. He’s trying to keep agile, keep the blood running hot, but Cena manages to back him into a corner, hesitating and feigning before he throws the big right hand… DUCKED! Bryan gets under the shot, leaving Cena to fall into the corner, and Bryan rocks him with a European Uppercut! Cena takes the shot on the chin, however, and as Bryan backtracks into the middle of the ring, the Champ is quickly on his case, grabbing him by the wrist to whip him. Bryan sets his feet, however, and sends him instead – Cena rebounds… AND GETS CAUGHT WITH THE SMALL PACKAGE!!!

ONE…

TWO…

THR- NO! CENA KICKS OUT! CENA SAVES HIMSELF!

Both men get up in equal time, but Cena wears an expression of genuine shock, because he nearly lost his title there! There are fans in the front row with their heads in their hands, especially the ‘We Hate Cena’ guys here in Minneapolis tonight, and Bryan can’t believe how close he came either! Around the Target Center, the chants begin again, booming “DANIEL BRYAN!” *CLAP-CLAP CLAP-CLAP-CLAP* “DANIEL BRYAN!” to spur on the challenger! Bryan begins to nod his head, feeling the vibe, but here comes John Cena, trucking across the ring to kill the comeback where it stands… BUT BRYAN’S CHANNELS HIS OLD MENTOR, DUCKING CENA’S WILD BLOWS – AND SCORING ON THE BUTTON WITH THE REGAL-PLEX!!! BRYAN STICKS THE PIN, THE CROWD GOING COMPLETELY MENTAL…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NEW CHAMPION – NOOOO!!! CENA KICKS OUT AS THE HAND COMES DOWN!!!

No good! The crowd reels as one wave, hands over mouths, as the kickout goes to the wire, but Charles Robinson shows Bryan the fatal two fingers, denying Bryan his fairy tale victory! Cena is on all fours, but not for long, using the ropes to get to a vertical base… only for the ferocious Daniel Bryan to kick him sharply in the left knee, and again, bringing him to a kneeling position! Bryan steps back, then starts battering Cena with kicks, letting out every last ounce of anger inside him, paying Cena back for all his sins all over again! With Cena dazed, swaying a little after all those hits, Bryan measures his killer blow, THEN GOES TO KICK HIS HEAD IN – BUT CENA DUCKS! Bryan spins haphazardly on the spot, and now Cena shoves him in the back, forcing him to rebound on the ropes… Cena with the thumping knee to the gut, and once more. The Champ pulls Bryan over to the corner and leans back, taking a moment, then slams his head into the top buckle! The crowd groans as Bryan reels back, blinking in pain, but Cena isn’t done, slamming Bryan into the buckle again... and again… and AGAIN, before he descends into blow after blow, beating the holy hell out of the submission expert!

Bryan slumps to his knees, eyes unfocused after that… and Cena adds a total cheap shot, taking a few steps back and squashing Bryan’s head between his knee and the middle buckle! The crowd cries “OHHH!” as Bryan collapses to the mat, and now Cena, who’s managed to keep Bryan relatively submission-less in this match, has the energy in his legs to clamber to the top rope. He crouches, trying to steady himself, as Daniel Bryan lethargically finds his way up, bending over as the pain washes over him… AND HERE GOES CENA WITH THE LEG DROP BULLDOG… NOBODY HOME!!! CENA CRASHES AND BURNS… AND NOW BRYAN GRABS THE CHAMP’S LEG TO TIE HIM IN THE HEEL HOOK!!! HEEL HOOK LOCKED IN!!! The crowd pops like CRAZY as Cena visibly roars in pain, hands splayed as he reaches immediately for the ropes, but Bryan is a relentless machine with these submissions, and he’s not going to let Cena go! Robinson drops beside Cena to ask the question, but the WWE Champion tells him where to go, and tries to think clearly, despite the fact the leg he just landed on is being twisted to a ridiculous ankle! Bryan’s screaming “TAP OR SNAP, TAP OR SNAP!”

The crowd begin to chant “TAP! TAP! TAP!” but Cena won’t hand over his title! The Champ yells, shakes his head, grits his teeth, writhes around on the mat… then finally begins to edge his way towards the edge of the ring! The crowd screams in protest, desperate to see Cena tap out, but as much as Bryan tears on Cena’s ankle and leg, the WWE Champion is made of stern stuff… Bryan tries to crank up the pressure… BUT CENA FINDS THE BOTTOM ROPE!!! Gasps of disappointment roll around all four sides of the arena, and the referee counts to four to force a release from Daniel Bryan. The challenger steadily finds his feet, shaking his head and wondering how that wasn’t good enough. Cena, meanwhile, tests his leg as he pulls himself up using the ropes, and upon realisation that it still works, he goes to meet Bryan again.

Both men look tired, Bryan more so, but he still raises his fists, ready to go to war yet again. Bryan throws a kick to Cena’s side, but the Champ comes back with a right hand. Bryan answers with another kick, only to take another punch, and they begin to trade blows, with the crowd cheering when Bryan lands a kick, and booing Cena’s right hands. Bryan strikes to Cena’s side… but Cena knocks him right back… Bryan… Cena… Bryan… Cena… Bryan… Cena… Bryan… Bryan… Bryan… the crowd begins to liven up further as Bryan forces Cena back to the ropes, then takes a small run-up… but the clothesline is no good, with Cena ducking it and charging to the other side of the ring. Bryan turns around – and gets flattened with the Flying Shoulder Block! The crowd begins to boo, seeing where this is going as both men get up, Bryan copping another Flying Shoulder Block, and on their third meeting, Bryan throws the clothesline… ducked by Cena – SPIN-OUT POWERBOMB!

Cena stands and throws up the hand, getting thousands of people on their feet to boo him, but he ignores them all, stooping by Daniel Bryan to tell him that “You can’t see me!” before he hits the ropes, dusts off his shoulder and tapping his Nexus armband… FIVE KNUCKLE SHUFFLE TO BRYAN!!! Heat rains down on Cena as he completes the sequence, but now he’s crouching, calling for the end! The crowd disapproves, but Bryan slowly gets up… SO CENA HOISTS HIM UP FOR THE ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT – NOOOO!!! Bryan escapes out the back, and Cena turns around – BRYAN KICKS HIS FUCKING HEAD IN!!! DOWN GOES CENA!!! With the crowd screaming, Bryan does something daring, heading to the outside apron and clambering to the top rope! The commentators question how sensible forgoing the cover was, but Bryan senses something more spectacular… slowly, John Cena gets up, staggering and wobbling in Bryan’s direction – AND BRYAN SOARS WITH THE FRONT MISSILE DROPKICK, RIGHT INTO CENA’S CHEST!!! Both men go down, Bryan gasping through the pain and pumping his fists to keep the crowd cheering… he begins to crawl, inch by inch, until he can sluggishly hook a leg…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NOOOO!!! CENA KICKS OUT!!!

Bryan just can’t catch a break! The challenger gets up to his knees and runs a hand through his sweat-coated hair, trying to wonder what else he can possibly do… he gets up, breathing heavily, and pulls Cena up as well. Bryan forces the Champ into the corner, dipping into the last energy reserves to force him up, rope by rope, until he’s sat on the top. Bryan joins him, then hooks the arm – Superplex time? – the crowd begins to cheer as Bryan attempts the big finish, something needed to pull off an impossible win here… BUT CENA COMES ALIVE AND SHOVES BRYAN OFF THE TOP ROPE!!! Bryan crashes down to earth, eyes unfocused, while Cena sits and shakes out the cobwebs up top! The WWE Champion looks disgusted that Bryan has even kept this close, and he starts beckoning to his challenger, telling him to get up! Bryan looks considerably battered now, his chances all but gone, but to his credit, he can get up, only to keel over… AND CENA LAUNCHES, NAILING THE LEG DROP BULLDOG ON BRYAN!!! The crowd silences as Cena drills Bryan emphatically into the canvas, and now the Champ rolls him on to his back, breathing heavily but surely victorious now…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – BUT WAIT!!! BRYAN GETS A SHOULDER UP!!! SOMEHOW!!!

The Target Center is ECSTATIC! Daniel Bryan is still in this, against all odds, somehow finding the fight to keep going! Whether he was conscious or it was just a reflex is uncertain, but regardless, this match is still going, as Charles Robinson relays to a bemused and bewildered John Cena! The WWE Champion starts telling Robinson he must be wrong, but the referee shrugs, not knowing what to tell him! Cena looks down at Bryan, sprawled on the mat, and his look of disbelief turns into something much darker. Standing, Cena pulls Bryan up by his hair, and examines his challenger, wondering what has kept him going. Finally, Cena grabs him by the jaw and winds back, looking to beat him to a bloody pulp if necessary… BUT BRYAN DUCKS THE SHOT SUDDENLY!!! The crowd pops in surprise as Bryan comes to life, finding his second wind, the strain visibly on his face as he finds the turnbuckles… SOMEHOW, THE BACKFLIP OVER CENA!!! Bryan staggers on landing, pain across his features, but he carries on, hitting the ropes – AND MAULING CENA WITH A HAPHAZARD, EXHAUSTED VERSION OF HIS USUAL FLYING CLOTHESLINE!!! Both men go down in a heap beside one another, but the crowd has hope once again, and slowly, slowly, Bryan reaches across and makes the cover…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NOOOO!!! WE’RE NOT DONE!!! KICKOUT FROM CENA!!!

The crowd gasps – they thought it was three! Bryan’s late comeback has inspired some real noise in the Target Center, mostly his name being chanted repeatedly, but the man who moves first is John Cena this time, hauling himself to the ropes and pulling himself up. Bryan is still flat out, shaking his head to himself and reflecting on lost opportunities, his energy virtually gone now. Cena staggers over to him and grabs his back leg… CENA LOCKS IN THE STFU ON BRYAN!!! STFU LOCKED IN!!! The fans scream and shout, but it’s no good to Bryan right now, who is in a world of pain, and he certainly hasn’t the energy to get to the ropes! The “DANIEL BRYAN!” chants don’t reach his ears, because he’s in this hellish hold, the heartless John Cena roaring with pure adrenaline above him, the move twisting his leg and spine apart! Bryan winces, tries to think, raises his arm and considers tapping… THEN DUCKS HIS HEAD THROUGH CENA’S GRIP TO ESCAPE – AND SUDDENLY GRABS CENA’S ARMS FROM ABOVE HIM… CATTLE MUTILATION OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

YOU’LL NEVER SEE A REVERSAL LIKE THAT AGAIN IN YOUR LIFE! The crowd goes BERSERK as Bryan turns the tables on the WWE Champion, the entire arena willing Cena to tap out, tap out, tap out… but for all Bryan’s talent, all his brilliant technical ability, John Cena is one tough S.O.B… and he JUST… WON’T… TAP! Bryan can do no more, putting Cena through the same hell, maybe worse, than the STFU put him through, but at this point, it’s just about the will to win, and Cena has a tonne of it! The crowd again screams “TAP! TAP! TAP!” but Cena is worming his way sideways, the parts of his face we can see in a mess of pain, until he finally TURNS Bryan over, and gets his arms free to break the hold! Cena escapes!

Both men lie down and out. Charles Robinson has to start a count, because neither man shows signs of getting up, both exhausted from one another’s arsenal and beaten from this close contest. Still, Bryan looks more of a wreck, if only because Cena’s used his power to dominate for small periods of time; this bout isn’t over, however, and it’s Bryan who moves first, even if it’s only a crawl towards the ropes. Two seconds later, Cena forces his head up, wincing as he tries to crawl himself, and slowly, Cena gets to the corner to get up. He crouches, measuring Bryan, and the submission expert turns towards him… SO CENA PICKS HIM UP FOR THE ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT…

…ONLY FOR BRYAN TO WRAP HIS LEGS AROUND CENA’S LEFT ARM, AND APPLY A SURPRISE CRUCIFIX HOLD!!! The commentators begin to wonder if Bryan’s just pulling out all the stops here, just going with instinct and trying every submission hold he sees, but regardless of how he’s doing it, he’s doing it, and Cena falls to a knee, stunned by Bryan’s reversal! The challenger is like a limpet, stuck to Cena and refusing to let go… so Cena ROARS and forces himself up again, freeing his arm to FINISH IT ALL… NOOOO!!! Bryan uses the old TILT-A-WHIRL, landing in the GUILLOTINE CHOKE!!! Again, Cena falls to a knee as Bryan throws a different submission at him, and Robinson asks Cena the valid question – BUT CENA SAYS NO! Those chants are louder than ever, Bryan wrenching on Cena’s neck… BUT THE CHAMP GRAPPLES WITH BRYAN AND FORCES HIM BACK ONTO HIS SHOULDERS… ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT…

NOOOOO!!! Bryan goes down… BUT HE’S GOT HOLD OF CENA’S WRIST, HAULING HIM DOWN TOO WITH AN ARM DRAG… AND NOW THE LEBELL LOCK!!! BRYAN HAS THE LEBELL LOCK ON CENA!!! The crowd goes absolutely INSANE, because Bryan has the LeBell Lock, dead centre of the ring, and he can pull back on Cena’s neck all he likes to force the submission! The WWE Champion is taking a submission assault from all sides here, and Bryan has finished it with the cherry on top – the question is, how long can Cena last before he gives in? Bryan looks liable to snap Cena in half if he doesn’t tap, urging him to hand the title over, and the Champ raises a hand… BUT ONLY TO INCH HIS WAY TO THE EDGE OF THE RING! Bryan’s having none of it, though, snarling with adrenaline and cranking up the pressure… BUT HERE COMES CENA, SHOWING THAT MONSTROUS STRENGTH TO PULL THE UNDERDOG OFF THE MAT!!! The crowd groans in awe as Cena YELLS like a man being tortured, bringing the stunned Bryan back up… AND BACK ON TO HIS SHOULDERS… UP HIGH… CENA STANDS AGAIN – AND DELIVERS THE ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT ON DANIEL BRYAN!!!

Cena collapses – that took all the strength he had! The Champ is sweating, possibly pushed further by Bryan than anyone else in his professional career, and now he has to crawl to deny the WWE Universe a historic upset. As if time were standing still, Cena hauls himself across the ring, and manages to hook a leg, sparking heat around the arena…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE!

NOOOOOOO!!! SHOULDER UP!!! SHOULDER UP FROM BRYAN!!!

BRYAN WON’T DIE! Cena rolls on to his back, mouth agape in horror and hollow anger. The crowd is going MAD, inspired by the actions of the WWE’s hero, Daniel Bryan, fighting for every last move, every last chance to slap on a late submission to steal the win, every kick to win the hearts of the fans forever! These two men have given each other EVERYTHING they have in their tanks, and frankly, they can give no more… or can they? This match is still going, as Charles Robinson begins to count, and Daniel Bryan begins to crawl towards the corner. Cena clenches a fist, trying to find their desire to punish his opponent like he promised he would, and forces his shaking, fatigued frame back to a vertical base. He staggers, then grabs the top rope, and pulls Bryan up. Cena fires a few lethargic right hands to the gut. He tucks his head under Bryan’s arm and hoists him towards the top rope. With Bryan almost out for the count, Cena slowly climbs after him, to the second rope… what else can he do?

We’re about to find out – he pulls Bryan to a standing position, trying to keep them both balanced in what surely must be the final stretch. Cena puts his arm between his challenger’s legs, and bares his teeth as he pulls him up… on to his SHOULDERS… and now he steps up to the top rope, LOOKING TO KILL THIS OFF WITH THE SUPER ATTITUDE ADJUSTMENT… BUT BRYAN SLIPS OUT! The submission expert finds his footing on the top rope – THEN WINDS BACK AND KICKS CENA’S FUCKING HEAD IN FROM BEHIND!!! THE CROWD GOES WILD… AND CENA CRASHES DOWN TO EARTH!!!

The arena is in RAPTURES!!! Cena lies flat out on the canvas, as Bryan denies him his last bullying act… the challenger raises an arm to the crowd, asking for their support in this final venture, do or die… BRYAN LEAPS, LEAPS, LEAPS… AND NAILS THE DIVING HEADBUTT, RIGHT ON THE MONEY!!! THE ROOF COMES OFF THE TARGET CENTER, AND HERE’S DANIEL BRYAN, DRAPING A SINGULAR ARM OVER JOHN CENA’S CHEST…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE!!! BRYAN BEATS THE ODDS!!!

WINNER AND NEW WWE CHAMPION: DANIEL BRYAN AT 26:19


Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
Melvis
REALISM: 9/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
FINISH: 8/10
OVERALL: 26/30

FEEDBACK: The match went a lot longer for my liking. Seemed like both guys were even with each other but then I get why this was an upset due to the circumstances. Your description was really good, was easy for me to picture all of these things happening. Also, the counters you came up with were pretty creative so kudos to you for that. I LOL'd at the backstory when you had Cena call Bryan green. The backstory was pretty solid here. Just by this, I already liked the changes to the Nexus storyline. It would've been good to see some reaction from both men, the crowd, the commentators after the match instead of just leaving it at that. But other than that, nothing really to complain about. Good job King
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Melvis
Realism: 8/10
Description: 10/10
Finish: 8/10
Final: 26/30
Notes: I was very impressed with the description here. Really painted a picture of what was going on. The match itself felt a little evenly match at times but there’s no doubt that it was a huge underdog victory. The finish was pretty, headkick followed by headbutt. Obviously Cena isn’t tapping out. Good work here!
Overall: 52/60

Winner: Melvis!

Match #5 - 619DH vs LayethTheSmackethD

Spoiler for 619DH:
Quote:
200 words = 1 minute

Setting the Stage…

Great American Bash 2006:
Paul London & Brian Kendrick def. The Pitbulls to retain the WWE Tag Team Championships

Finlay def. William Regal to retain the WWE United States Championship

*Regal was replacing Bobby Lashley, who could not compete due to elevated enzymes in his liver

King Booker w/Sharmell def. Rey Mysterio to become the NEW World Heavyweight Champion
*Chavo Guererro interfered, hitting Mysterio with a steel chair
---

*For all intents and purposes, these events occur for the sake of this storyline/match*

Friday Night Smackdown! - July 28th, 2006
With the King’s Court in possession of both the United States Championship, and the World Heavyweight Championship, new champ King Booker declares that his “Smackdown Kingdom” is now on its knees at their king, but there’s just one thing they need…the WWE Tag Team Championships. London and Kendrick, never the fellows to deny a challenge, accept the match and make it official.


WWE United States Champion Finlay & William Regal w/King Booker & Sharmell def. Paul London & Brian Kendrick to become the NEW WWE Tag Team Champions.

*The clash-of-styles match is highlighted by back and forth action and the eventual ejection of King Booker and his queen from ringside. Unfortunately, the Little Bastard is still eligible and hands Finlay his shillelagh, only for him to use it on Brian Kendrick’s skull. Regal would pick up the pinfall.

*Post-match, both London and Kendrick would receive beatdowns at the hands of the Court, Finlay’s shillelagh meeting both of their skulls, as well as Brian Kendrick getting an emphatic Scissors Kick from King Booker once he returns post-victory. Kendrick was then forced to kiss Booker’s feet as Paul London horrifically and forcefully watched on.

---

Friday Night Smackdown! – August 4th, 2006
To open the show, the gold-laden court comes to the ring to bask in their glory, but they are encountered by Batista. Once King Booker has new #1 Contender forcibly removed by security from the building, the stable feels more than safe in its absolute power. Cue Paul London bullrushing the ring and catching everyone by surprise, steel chair in hand and LEVELING Regal, before dropkicking Finlay into Booker and out of the ring. As the two champions stand in surprise recovering, GM Teddy Long announces later on tonight that Finlay will be defending his United States Championship…against Paul London! And ya betta believe that, playa!


~On a note of ‘realism’ – This match takes place in WWE 2006, a time when BOTH the Shooting Star Press AND the 450 Splash are banned for safety reasons…
------

August 4th, 2006
Friday Night Smackdown!
Izod Center – East Rutherford, New Jersey



**LONDON CALLING**



We return from the commercial break with the Izod Center buzzing and getting all the louder to the riling and rapid electric guitar riff, as Paul London comes high-stepping out of Gorilla and onto the stage in his loose-hanging blue-and-white striped pants and matching solid blue vest. We haven’t a clue what his expression on his face is, but judging from the theatrical mask he has on, it may tell the story foe us – the usual plain, white long-nosed half-mask that represent Pan, the Greek god of mischief, has been replaced with a very unsettling and borderline demonic full black mask, horns showing, London’s normally cheery face replaced by what looks like a screaming devil or perhaps, to follow the theme, Ares, the Greek god of war.


**DING DING DING**



Tony Chimel:
The following contest is set for one fall and it is for the WWE United States Championship! On the way to the ring, from Austin, Texas, weighing in at 190 pounds…PAUL LON-DUN!!


Michael Cole:
Welcome back to Friday Night Smackdown, folks, where we’re all set for a match nobody saw coming, as Paul London looks to exact a little revenge on Finlay for his very own United States Championship. And to do what Paul London did earlier tonight, JBL, you can’t deny it takes guts.


JBL:
I know Paul London and Brian Kendrick are a couple of nutcases, but what London did has to take the cake. There’s nothin’ more insane an’ stupid you could do than to disrespect our King and his loyal followers. But to answer your question Michael, yes, it does take guts, an’ I fully expect Finlay to beat those guts right out of this lunatic tonight.


While those two continue their back and forth banter, London does what he does best and BURSTS full tilt down the ramp and slides underneath the bottom rope into the ring, immediately jumping to his feet and climbing up a turnbuckle, feeling the crowd that’s definitely behind him tonight. He throws his hands into a pair of fists and soaks it in, almost supercharging himself, before performing a beautifully arched backflip off the second rope, landing on his feet. He then squats down a little and looks towards the main ring camera before pulling off his sick mask to reveal his actual face, which is not as cheery as we’re used to, but fixed much more on determination. He throws the mask aside and walks in a circle in the square, bobbing his head as he does, psyching himself up more than he’s ever had to in his WWE career.


“MY NAME IS FINLAY. AND I LOVE TA FIGHT.”

**LAMBEG**


Those roaring bagpipes and bass drum beats only mean the arrival of the one-man wrecking crew in Finlay, who has since gotten heavier since he last competed thanks to the extra twenty pounds of gold around his waist. His WWE Tag Team Championship rides around his belly behind the United States title that shines around his waist, but perhaps even more importantly, is the prop he holds in his hand – the uncompromising shillelagh, still fresh from clubbing the Hooliganz’ heads in. The Fighting Irishman has an absolute no nonsense look on his face as he stoically marches down the ramp, not taking his eyes off of London for one second.


Tony Chimel:
And from Belfast, Ireland, weighting in at –


…and Chimel is cut off because Paul London has LEAPT THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPES WITH A SUICIDE DIVE RIGHT ONTO FINLAY!! LONDON IS A MISSILE ONTO THE DOUBLE CHAMPION!!



WWE UNITED STATES CHAMPIONSHIP



The Fighting Irishman Finlay(c) v. Paul London



The triumphant bagpipes cease and New Jersey pops huge, as London immediately goes gung ho from the get-go! He gets back up on one knee after almost overshooting the Irishman, emphatically taking off his blue vest and throwing it at ringside before whipping his black locks out of his face and pumping his fists –

“COME ON!!”

The crowd gives another good pop, as London now verbalizes just how beyond pumped he is for this. Finlay’s shillelagh is dropped and the titles conveniently fall off of his waist, prompting London to stay on the offensive by, from his knees, driving a hard forearm into Finlay’s jaw. London stays psyched here, taking his heavyweight adversary and throwing him under the bottom rope into the ring. But upon trying to enter himself through the middle rope, Finlay surprises London by quickly getting to his feet and introducing him to a hard knee strike that stunts the Hooligan. Finlay then pulls London out of the ropes and into the ring, but London’s fire isn’t completely put out yet, as he breaks Finlay’s grip and SOCKS HIM IN THE FACE WITH A HARD RIGHT HAND!! The arena lets out an “ooooh” on the smacking sound, Finlay turning his head on the hit…but he doesn’t flinch, standing in place and slowly turning his head back and looking at London. The cruiserweight’s determined expression softens to show what may be a small twinkle of fear in his eyes that seems to grow wider when Finlay looks back at London with a toothless smirk.

“You wanna play, boy?”

VICIOUS EUROPEAN UPPERCUT!! Finlay suddenly grabs London’s head and jacks his jaw with that move, sending London reeling against the ropes. London drapes an arm over said ropes to not tumble to the mat, but Finlay again drags him away from the ropes and clubs him over the back. London collapses to his knees on the first blow, his face and fingers crumpling in pain. But Finlay doesn’t let up with just one, ripping at London’s spine with ANOTHER club! And ANOTHER! And ANOTHER! And ANOTHER! When Finlay stops, London is lying at his feet, gripping the back of his neck, all the fire possibly smothered now.

If it’s not, Finlay’s nasty smirk emerges once more before grabbing Paul by the locks and giving him another knee to the midsection, doubling him over. Finlay then puts takes London by the waist and DRIVES HIM SPINE FIRST INTO THE CORNER!! Finlay may have found the area he’ll dissect tonight, as London falls to a sitting position in the corner, his back possibly numb. Finlay still doesn’t stop trying to completely kill the fire, grabbing hold of the middle rope, taking his foot and PUSHING IT AGAINST LONDON’S THROAT, blatantly choking him out with the aid of leverage. It’s time for referee Chad Patton to start barking orders now, doing so between London’s helpless gasps for air.

1!!

2!!

3!!

4!!

Patton himself tries to pull Finlay off, the Irishman finally adhering and taking his foot down and staring at Patton like he’s gonna choke him next, taking in a good bit of heat from Jersey. Hardly acknowledging the noise, Finlay goes right back to wearing London down, now SUFFOCATING LONDON BY PRESSING HIS KNEE AGAINST HIS FACE. The referee again begins the disqualification count, which Finlay again uses to his full given extent of four and a half before pulling back up. This momentary pause ends quickly, as Finlay again pushes his knee right into London’s throat area, cutting off more and more air that the high-flier might need for his high-paced offense. Or is Finlay just enjoying this? Finlay once more gets off before the ref counts to five, but when he reaches down to pull London out of the corner, the crafty London pulls Finlay forward – AND BOUNCES HIS HEAD OFF TURNBUCKLE!! This stuns Finlay enough for London to pull him away from the corner into a sunset pinning position –

1…


2…


NO!!

Finlay manages to back roll out of the pinning combination, rolling to his feet and aims a KICK AT THE STILL SITTING LONDON…but the loony London dodges by lying flat and grabbing the nearby bottom rope, using it to pull himself under and get onto the apron. As Finlay’s missed punt brings him spinning all the way around, he’s met with London flinging his legs over the top rope and attaching them to the sides of Finlay’s head…SPINNING HEASCISSORS TAKEDOWN!! London’s not dead yet! Both men rise to their feet quickly after the move, London running at Finlay to want to quicken the pace – CLOTHESLINE THAT FOLDS LONDON OVER!! WOW! Finlay damn near beheads London on a move JBL says could only come from a veteran, once again taking all the wind out of London’s sails.

Finlay shakes his head, mildly dizzied by the headscissors. Once he’s back in focus, the Irishman surprisingly doesn’t go for a cover, instead grabbing hold of London’s right heel, using it to split his legs open and DRIVE his elbow into the cruiserweight’s knee. London screams in pain as Finlay hits rapid fire, dropping three more elbows onto the knee before staying there and pulling back on it, Finlay again making sure London knows this is his operating table. London is trying to grit the pain out, lying flat on his back as Patton get to his duties –

1…

NO!

London realizes he put himself in a pinning predicament, Finlay still pushing his elbow into the knee. The crowd begins to clap in rising tempo, trying to get London out of this mess and possibly back into things –

*CLAP*
*CLAP*
*CLAP*
*CLAPCLAP*
*CLAPCLAP*
*CLAPCLAPCLAP*
*CLAPCLAPCLAPCLAP*

London grits his teeth and shakes his fist in the air…before kicking Finlay in the back of the head with his good leg!! This stuns Finlay, but doesn’t get him off, London delivering another one that finally gets Finlay off, standing up. As Finlay reels a little, London pulls his weakened right knee in and grips it in pain, giving Finlay time to recover from his blows. When he does, he pulls London’s leg out of his grip and twists around, looking to do some kind of submission damage here, but London uses the good leg to push Finlay away, who brakes using the ropes.

When Finlay turns back around and rushes at London, he’s greeted by a beautiful arm drag. Finlay quickly recovers and goes again, only to get another arm drag. As he rises and rushes a third time, London hits him with a picture perfect dropkick that sends Finlay backpedalling into a corner. London takes a moment to get to his feet, tending again to his right knee, but once he does, he pumps his fist once more and charges mad at Finlay…CORNER ELBOW SMASH!! Finlay is sandwiched between steep post and body! The fire is building back now, as Finlay drifts groggily out of the corner towards the center of the ring, only for London to rapidly rebound off the ropes in front of him…LOW DROPKICK TO LONDON’S WEAK KNEE!! Just as quickly as it sparks, Finlay douses the flames! London goes rolling over in agony, the crowd deflating, as Finlay makes his first official cover of the match, hooking the hurt leg and putting a forearm right in London’s face –

1…


2…


3-NO!!

London still has some fight in him, but he’s forced to use the weak knee to get out of the pin. Finlay gets up, grabs London by the hair, and gives him a stiff short to the nose before pulling both men vertical and whipping London into the ropes. On the rebound, however, London’s foxlike reflexes continue to show by sliding between Finlay’s legs on what looked like a clothesline attempt. Before Finlay can turn back around to see London, the fox capitalizes – FRONT DROPKICK TO FINLAY’S BACK…THAT SENDS HIM THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE!! Finlay tumbles to the floor in front of the main television camera!! London could right back in this thing with his explosive offense, noting Finlay’s position, seizing the opportunity, leaping onto the nearest corner’s middle rope… SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT!! SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT TO THE OUTSIDE ON TOP OF FINLAY!! Both men collapse to the padded outside in heaps, London gripping at his weakened knee, as the crowd erupts for that bold move that puts London’s hopes back in reach.


Michael Cole:
Paul London is a driven man in this United States Championship match – will he be able to do the unthinkable?? Smackdown rolls on!



**COMMERCIAL BREAK**


As Smackdown returns from break, we’re instantly met with the image of both men now on the opposite side of outside the ring before we left, London being DRIVEN KIDNEY FIRST INTO THE BARRICADE! Finlay takes a few steps away, leaving London held up only by the barricade. Finlay’s made space is cleared up quickly, as he turns back to London looking for a HIGH BOOT…but London moves out of the way, STRADDLING FINLAY ON THE BARRICADE!! The luck of the Irish are not smiling right now, as London struggles to get to his feet, Chad Patton’s voice now seeming to cut in –

…4!!

…5!!

London doesn’t seem to care, jumping up the ring apron. After Patton begs for him to get back in the ring, London again ignores him and looks towards his opponent in a very precarious position, still stuck on the straddle. London’s shakes some life into his right knee before LEAPING AT FINLAY WITH A DROPKICK…NOBODY HOME!! London lands SPLAT against the outside padding, his knee hitting hard, as its Finlay’s turn to dodge impending doom.

…6!!

Finlay isn’t in much of a hurry at all, now taking the re-introduced leg weakness, lifting the leg up…AND SLAMMING IT AGAINST THE MAT!! As the crowd gasps in horror, London rolls around in pain, Finlay rolling back under the ropes, then back out to restart the count. He wants to punish this kid. This becomes evident when Finlay again drags the Texan to his feet and grabs him by the wrist…before WHIPPING HIM INTO THE STEEL STEPS WITH SUCH VELOCITY, LONDON FLIPS COMPLETELY OVER THEM!! The target was London’s right knee, which made such brutal contact, London goes head over heels. Completely writhing in pain right in front of the commentators, London’s screams of agony are the only thing you can hear in the now in the entire silenced arena.

Finlay slowly approaches the now possibly injured London, Patton poking his head through the ropes and begging both men to get back in the ring. Finlay finally complies, pulling London semi-vertical and rolling him under the ropes before following him inside and rolls him onto his back, again hooking the hurt leg –

1…


2…


3-NO!!

London won’t go down just yet! Finlay still hasn’t changed expression since the match began, but there’s a small twinge of frustration in his eyes as he slaps at London’s head, telling him to “stay down, boy!” This gets more heat from the Izod, and even draws the referee’s attention, getting in Finlay’s way and telling him to back off. While he does so, London inchworms his way on over to some nearby ropes, collapsing eagle spread across the middle rope. Finlay is having an extended talk with the referee’s rules, and while he does something crawls out from under the ring by the entrance ramp and grabs the shillelagh Finlay dropped…THE LITTLE BASTARD!! AND HE CHOKES OUT LONDON USING THE SHILLELAGH! The ref is still talking to Finlay as London loses more oxygen thanks in no part to the rabid little leprechaun. The crowd is making a lot of noise, plenty of front row casuals trying to get the referee’s attention.

The little guy drops from off the ropes and crawls back under the ring, shillelagh in hand, just in time for Patton to turn around and see London even more withered than we had seen before, a thick red line forming around the base of his neck. The merciless Finlay just yanks London off the ropes, only to force an Irish whip and send London across the ring. On the rebound, London sees Finlay lower his head, leaping over him…SUNSET FLIP TRY…but Finlay stays vertical as London tries to pull him down…FINLAY PRESS!! Finlay drops the dead weight of the seated senton right on London’s chest!! Finlay stays on the sternum and hooks London’s good leg for a dominant cover –

1…


2…


3-NO!!!

LONDON PULLS FINLAY OVER!! The referee shifts counts –

1…


2…


NO!!

Finlay shifts the weight back, sitting on London’s chest again –

1…


2…


NO!!

London again pulls Finlay down, but instead of keeping the sunset position, he flows all the way over and gets Finlay’s legs from the prawn position…jackknife cover this time –

1…


2…


3…

NO!!

Finlay juuuuust narrowly escapes being out-foxed!! But as Finlay rolls back from all fours, London leaps on him again, this time with an Oklahoma roll –

1…


2…


3-NO!!

The United States Champion finds a way out of that as well!! Both men get back to their feet quickly, London hobbling – and is immediately slowed down again by a Finlay low shoulder to the right knee! This stuns London and gives Finlay time to work his way up, taking London’s wrist and whipping him hard into a corner. London almost collapses, but holds on to stay afloat, as Finlay comes charging in hard… London lifts himself onto the tope rope at the last minute …NOBODY HOME BUT A SOLID STEEL POST!! Finlay’s shoulder eats unforgiving steel! The crowd “oooohs” in reaction to that possible dislocation, but this looks like a huge window for London here, as Finlay drifts out of the corner hunched over and gripping his right shoulder…London leaps…SUNSET FLIP FROM THE TOP ROPE!!! Referee down –

1…


2…


3…


NO!!!

FINLAY THROWS THE LEGS UP!! Somehow, Finlay gets out of it with his title! Finlay rolls back to his feet relatively quickly, London forced to struggle to his feet, gimpy leg and all, when Finlay reproaches London…SUPERKICK!! SUPERKICK!! SUPERKICK FROM LONDON!! Finlay damn near loses a tooth as his head is kicked off his shoulders!! But the damage to London’s knee has surely taken its toll, as he collapses upon cracking Finlay in the jaw. He can’t make an immediate cover! The crowd is going apeshit for that out-of-nowhere move, but that might’ve been all London had left, both men down and out here, as Patton begins the KO count –

…1!!



…2!!



…3!!



…4!!



5!!
London crawls over to nearby ropes and begins pulling himself up…



…6!!

London is completely vertical now, with the help of ropes, but he approaches the corner nearest the still lifeless Finlay and tries to climb the turnbuckle…but his right knee is possibly dislocated by this point, not allowing it to be easy. The unfettered London then decides to improvise…AND HOP ON ONE LEG TO THE TOP ROPE!! London’s determination gets Jersey on its feet in both awe and wonder, as London has his back turned towards his opponent and is literally trying to balance himself on one leg on the top rope, costing him precious time. But he finally leaps…ONE LEGGED MOONSAULT…NOBODY HOME!! FINLAY ROLLS; LONDON CRASHES AND BURNS!!

London grips at his ribs and midsection as he comes crashing back down to earth, the crowd with their hands on their heads and deflating, as the constant knee injury may have provided London with something to overcome, but it may have cost him precious seconds and thus the United States title. Finlay just managed to roll out of the way of impending disaster there, slowly getting back to his feet, rubbing at his jaw. The Irishman then takes one big breath in before grabbing at London once more, forcing him to his feet in a single bound before bringing him up and across his shoulders…ROLLING HILLS!! The rolling fireman’s carry pancakes London back into the canvas and most definitely further crunches those tender ribs. Finlay with a cover with his forearm on the bridge of London’s nose –

1…


2…


3…

NO!!!

LONDON STILL SAYS NO!! Even with a limp body, London somehow rolls the shoulder! The crowd pops in approval, but Finlay puts his hands on his hips in disbelief. The slightest bit of doubt is starting to enter the eyes of the Man Who Loves to Fight. He looks down at the determined London then back up to the ref, asking if it was indeed only two. Patton confirms it was, which further sours the perpetually pissed mood Finlay is in, again taking by the hair and wants to pull him up, but London’s dead weight at the moment, having to be propped against Finlay’s thigh for any kind of support. This isn’t lost on Finlay, who grabs a fist full of London locks and pulls it back, taking his head off his thigh.

“Get up! You wanted ta fight, boy! Get up!”

SMACK!!

LONDON REACHES UP AND SMACKS FINLAY IN THE JAW!! The same fight London showed in the opening seconds is still very much there, responding to Finlay’s smash mouth style by smashing Finlay in the mouth! That damn well may have been all the kid had left, as he drops right back down, his head against the belly of a very unnerved Irishman. We can see the rage building in Finlay’s face, his jaw clenched so tight his whole head is starting to convulse. He then abruptly reaches down towards London, grabbing him around the midsection and just as abruptly yanks up…GUTWRENCH POWERBOMB!! GUTWRENCH POWERBOMB!! WOW!! Finlay pulls that move from out of the ether and pauses for a moment, staring at what should be his final handiwork, covering London by pulling his leg up to his ear –

1…


2…


3…!!!


NOOO!!!!!

LONDON MIRACULOUSLY ROLLS THE SHOULDER!!! HOW THE HOOLIGAN HELL??? The crowd is losing their minds, partly because they didn’t expect anything of this sort when they walked in tonight, partially because they’re surprised it’s not over, but mostly in shock and amazement of the sheer iron will of Paul London. The driving force of a fallen friend is the only thing anyone can think of that’s keeping London from rolling over. Finlay is not admiring this at all, almost beside himself that that didn’t do it. His hands run through his hair in absolute disbelief, grabbing Chad Patton by the collar and demanding that that be a three count, but the official refuses. While Finlay has a face to face argument with the man in blue, a little man in green peers up through the ring skirt on the apron…THE LITTLE BASTARD’S BACK…AND HE SETS FINLAY’S SHILLELAGH IN A CORNER!! He gives a mischievous grin…before crawling up through the skirt and into the ring!

Finlay immediately points this out to the referee, completely distracting Patton! Once the LB has the official’s attention, he waddles away and leaves under the ring, Chad Patton in hot pursuit, leading to a chase around the outside ring area! The Little Bastard disappears from Patton’s view by diving back to his home underneath the ring right in front of the commentators, leading the ref to stop doing his job and start playing hide-and-go-seek under the ring skirt. With no reason to abide by the law in the ring, Finlay takes his shillelagh out of both brutality and desperation here, but as he awaits for London to get to his feet and raises the staff above his head, something stops him from caving London’s head in…IT’S BRIAN KENDRICK!! KENDRICK’S HERE!! He’s in street clothes, jumping on the apron behind Finlay and stopping him from swinging the deadly ‘legh! He and Finlay have a momentary tug-of-war while the crowd goes wild, Kendrick taking Finlay’s stretched arm…AND GUILLOTINE DROPS IT ACROSS THE TOP ROPE, forcing him to let go!! The same shoulder that was driven into the post earlier gets tested again, as Finlay lets out a yelp and reels in pain, RIGHT INTO A SCHOOL BOY FROM LONDON!! Patton looks up from his search to see what’s going on, rushing and sliding back into the ring, Kendrick looks on hopeful –

1…


2…


3…


NO!!


At the last possible second, Finlay twists his body out of the roll-up!! The pained shoulder is again strained in the body torque, London pounding the mat in semi-frustration and jump starting himself to get back up and get in there, approaching a still possibly reeling champion, who is on one knee. London grabs his head in a three-quarters facelock and points towards the turnbuckle, the crowd knowing what he’s thinking about here. With Kendrick watching on, London borrows the SLICED BREAD #2…but his leg gives out…FINLAY THROWS LONDON INTO THE CORNER!! London is absolutely impaled in a seated position on the middle rope by Finlay’s counter chunk made possible by the destroyed knee, his groin and face hitting the turnbuckles hard. The reaching exhaustion Finlay has had enough of this mess, yanking London from his stunned position and sets London on his shoulders again…no, behind his shoulders…he’s looking for the finishing CELTIC CROSS…





London squirms…





Falls down his spine…

..AND TURNS IT INTO ANOTHER ROLL-UP!! London has Finlay in a surprise prawn cover –

1…


2…


3…!!!



Here is your winner and NEW WWE United States Champion…Paul London at (17:19)


HOLY HELL--!! He did it! The fox-footed Paul London literally pulls the wool over Finlay’s eyes in an UNBELIEVABLE UPSET!! London high tails it out of the ring to Kendrick and they embrace, as Finlay looks on from a seated position with a ‘there’s no way in hell that just happened’ expression. Kendrick breaks the hug only to pick up the United States title, which never left the base of the entrance ramp from when it was dropped seventeen minutes ago. The crowd is going nuts, Kendrick holding the handicapped London up and handing him the United States Championship he just earned while going back up the ramp, referee Patton following them and raising London’s hand while they’re doing so. London is almost in tears as takes the title and holds it over his head while his best friend holds him steady – the perfect picture of the allegory for his drive the entire match if there ever was one.
[/QUOTE]


Judge's Scorecard

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
619IDH
REALISM: 7/10
DESCRIPTION: 8/10
FINISH: 9/10
OVERALL: 24/30

FEEDBACK: Your backstory was pretty decent, you created a whole scenario for yourself to set up a match, so that was pretty impressive. You did very well in your description but there were quite a few times where I spotted words that shouldn't be there or missing words. Again, I think the match went on for too long, kind of felt that the two competitors were even with each other. However, the backstory was good enough to sway me another way and think of this match as an upset. The finish was really well done. Just when I thought London was out of it, Finlay tries for his finisher but gets pinned by the quick instincts of London, that was a good ending for sure. The only thing that I didn't see right about this match was the length of time it got and maybe Brian Kendrick getting involved. It kind of took away from the “against all odds” feel that you created. But still, goodjob with this.
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
619DH
Realism: 8/10
Description: 8/10
Finish: 9/10
Final: 25/30
Notes: I really liked the way you used London and Finlay here. Finlay was the stiff aggressor and London played off the crowd great. I thought the Kendrick spot was fairly useful in the match and didn’t make London look weak. I thought you really managed to emphasize how much of an underdog London was in the match. Description-wise you did a very good job painting a picture of the match and the finish was great. Great job!
Overall: 49/60

LayethTheSmackethD did not enter an entry.

Winner: 619DH

My apologies if this looks shitty at all, I really didn't have much time to do it. As for the next round, I believe we're going to do a five man free for all with the two highest scoring bookers moving on to the finals. You will learn about the next round soon! Any comments or suggestions or feedback, feel free to bring it up!

Advancing to round 3:
ThatWeirdGuy
LegendOfBaseball
Flux Capacitor
Melvis
619DH



Sig: ABrown & CHAMP

Panthers - Red Sox - Nuggets

WWE Layeth The Smacketh Down
Brye is offline  
post #5 of 8 (permalink) Old 11-11-2012, 12:05 PM
I used to be jealous of Arron Afflalo
 
Brye's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Boston
Posts: 23,188
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: 2012 King of Be The Booker Thread!

Congrats for making it this far, folks. Here we are at the semi-finals, with just five bookers left. This next round will leave just two standing in the finals. Best of luck to all of you.

ThatWeirdGuy vs LegendofBaseball vs 619DH vs Melvis vs Flux Capacitor

"MY GOD, I CAN'T BELIEVE HE JUST DID THAT..."

Your challenge for this round is to write a match or promo that involves a huge spot. It doesn't have to be the deciding blow in the match (Ex: Hardy/Punk SS '09), but be sure to be creative with your idea.

Deadline: Sunday, November 25th. Two weeks from today.

Submission: PM the enties to me, Brye, and I'll take it from there.

Quote:
Originally Posted by Criteria

Creativity: Has this spot happened before? Is there a special twist on it? Does the spot mean anything to the match or promo?

Description: Is everything flowing well? Paint your best picture of what's happening. Was Big Show doing 450 corkscrew dives? This will judge the description of the characters in the match and the realism to it.

Grammar/Aesthetics: The way you write and format your piece of work. Always an important part of the writing process and can really captivate or take people out of your piece.


Best of luck guys. Any questions, don't hesitate to send a PM or post in the discussion thread.



Sig: ABrown & CHAMP

Panthers - Red Sox - Nuggets

WWE Layeth The Smacketh Down
Brye is offline  
post #6 of 8 (permalink) Old 12-07-2012, 08:55 AM
I used to be jealous of Arron Afflalo
 
Brye's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Boston
Posts: 23,188
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: 2012 King of Be The Booker Thread!

THE RESULTS ARE IN~!

CONTESTANT #1: Flux Capacitor

The entry!

Spoiler for Flux's entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by FluxCapacitor
Quote:
I'm sure you're all aware of the Matt Hardy/Lita/Kane love story back in 2004, if not, then do some research and watch some videos to get up to speed. Everything up until this segment stays true to what happened in real life, so there is very little need for a backstory. Enjoy.


When we return from the final commercial break of the evening, we are instantly greeted to a shot of the newly decorated ring. However, the decoration isn't attractive what so ever. The mat is clad in a thick, pitch black canvas. On the canvas stands heaps and bouquets of black and red flowers, along with an old, polished, mahogany alter, which an innocent looking priest, also dressed in complete black, is standing behind. Over the arena speakers, we hear typical wedding music playing. The atmosphere is very tense, with nobody in the whole building knowing what to expect of whats to come within the next 15 minutes.

Jim Ross: Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome back to Monday Night Raw and I speak on behalf of myself and Jerry Lawler when I say that I apologise for what you may, or may not, see or hear as we await one of the most uncomfortable weddings in the history of mankind...

"BOOM!"
*SLOW CHEMICAL*


And in an instant, the whole mood is changed as the organ sounds turn off and the lighting in the arena transitions in to that of a pale red, signifying the entrance of the man himself, none other than The Big Red Machine, Kane! After a couple of seconds, the monster appears on the stage, dressed in an all white three piece suit! With a maniacal smile on his face, Kane strolls down the black carpet that is intricately rolled down the entrance ramp, before entering the ring. Everybody's hairs in the arena are on end, knowing that nothing good can possibly come of this, and rather than the negative reaction you would expect whenever Kane enters the arena, there literally is no reaction simply because of the bizarre and uneasy situation that the crowd and viewers are in.

Jim Ross: I don't even know if I want to look, King. For the love of god, this is one of the most unnatural things I have ever seen, not only in this business, but in all of my life. Marriage is supposed to be about committing to one another and dedicating your life to whomever you love... Not... Not this, whatever it is!

Jerry Lawler: I have to agree with you, JR. There certainly is a weird atmosphere tonight, and for good reason. This man, Kane, is one of the most sick, twisted, sadistic and unpredictable men we have ever seen in the WWE and although he is marrying the woman that he says he loves... That still doesn't mean that this is going to go to plan.

Jim Ross: You hit the nail on the head. Sick, twisted, sadistic, maniacal... All words that describe this creature perfectly. That's exactly what he is, King, he's a creature. He's not a man! He's not a human! The destruction and chaos Kane has caused over the past seven years is the complete antithesis of what being a human being is and it's a guaran-damn-tee that his reign of terror over the WWE isn't ending any time soon.

The monster's music then fades out, as an air of reluctant anticipation rushes through the arena, as Kane turns to face towards the stage, awaiting for his "blushing bride" to arrive. We hear Lawler and JR mutter under their breaths on commentary, as they still cannot believe what they are about to witness. After a few moments of eery silence, the organs play once again as all attention is now turned to the stage... Where eventually LITA dejectedly walks out, dressed in a black gown, showing no skin whatsoever, going against the norm for weddings. The crowd reacts to the unorthodox gown with a collective "oooh" as Kane isn't best pleased with the outfit choice from his fiance. The red-headed Diva slowly makes her way down the ramp, bowing her head all of the way, avoiding any eye contact with Kane.

Jim Ross: Wow... I'm speechless, King. For the past four years, here in the WWE, Lita has brightened up hundreds of arenas around the world with her natural beauty and radiance. Many people have even said that she is the most beautiful diva in WWE history. But although tonight, she still looks the same aesthetically, the beauty has been drained from her. The passion, the love and the energy has been leeched from her soul... It's sickening that a woman so innocent has to be put through this treacherous experience...

Jerry Lawler: And I was one of those people that said that about Lita, JR. This man... This demon has sucked the life out of Lita and he has transformed anything that was beautiful about this young woman and turned it in to a body of discontent and unhappiness... I may not be the most morally correct person in the world, JR, but this is absolutely disgusting.

Lita then makes her way in to the ring, still not having made eye contact with her fiance, as Kane gazes at the love his life, questioning her willingness and commitment to their relationship. It is obvious Kane is confused, thinking he had it all sorted, but he, surprisingly, lets it go and allows the wedding to proceed as it would. The organs then fade out, as the couple stand side by side, but with no contact between the two.

Priest: Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today in the sight of god, and in this face of this company, to join together this Man and this Woman in holy Matrimony; which is an honourable estate, instituted of God, signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt Christ and his Church.

We get a shot of both Kane and Lita. Neither of whom are showing much emotion whatsoever, as the crowd looks on with great intrigue.

Priest: Sir, are you in possession of the rings?

Kane looks up at the priest, nods, and then delves in to his pocket, from which he pulls out two ring boxes, presumably with the wedding rings inside of them. Kane then keeps one for himself, before forcing the other box in to the hand of Lita.

Priest: I am also of the understanding that the both of you have your own vows?

Kane once again nods, whereas Lita still hasn't moved, her head still bowed dejectedly. The priest pauses for a moment, waiting for an answer from Lita, but after realising he isn't going to get one, he continues anyway.

Priest: Very well. Kane, if you will, please proceed with your vows.

The Big Red Machine then turns to face his unwilling bride. He grabs the two hands of Lita, who is still looking directly down at the canvas, refusing to raise her head and look at the man whom she must commit to.

Kane: Lita... For the past seven years, I have simply been known as a monster. An inhumane, unsafe, haphazard freak of nature. Someone to avoid at all costs. But these past few months, with you playing a prominent role in my life, have been heavenly. From the moment our eyes first met, to the moment our bodies first touched, I knew all that I needed to know.

Kane then smirks a little, but proceeds regardless as a small "HARDY" chant breaks out amongst the fans, to which Kane completely no sells

Kane: A life that was once filled with pain, anguish and misery... Magically transformed in to one of affection, passion and love. And that is all down to you. So with this very ring, I am committing and dedicating everything I have in life and all of my efforts, in to returning the favour to you - My angel.

The seven footer then sadistically chuckles off of the microphone, as the crowd now begins to boo Kane.

Priest: Very well. Now Lita, your turn.

Kane takes a nervous Vince McMahon-esque gulp, awaiting for Lita's vows. The diva slowly but surely raises her head and makes eye contact with Kane, and for the first time we see Lita's face... She's crying! Tears are rolling down her face, and her eyes are covered in smudged mascara from the tears. Kane's face instantaneously turns in to one of confusion, almost as if he doesn't what's going on...

Lita: Kane... I don't want to be here...

OOOOOOH is all that is heard from the crowd, whilst Kane winces in agony as them words cut him deep. He remains silent, however...

Lita: I am only here because I contractually agreed to this. I just want you to be reminded that every time you look on your finger and you see this ring on your finger... It doesn't represent my love or my affection to you... It represents the result of my misjudgement...

The sobbing Lita takes a moment to regain her compousre, as Kane's lip begins to quiver - From anger or sadness, we aren't quite sure of.

Lita: But more importantly... It represents my eternal love and admiration for someone else... Matt Hardy.

AND THATS IT! KANE HAS SNAPPED! THE BIG RED MACHINE THROTTLES LITA, WHO HELPLESSLY DANGLES FROM HER PETITE THROAT, WHICH IS BEING COMPRESSED BY KANE'S GIGANTIC HAND! The Big Red Machine then brings his face closer to Lita's and whispers something in her ear, through his gritted teeth which are clamped together as tight a humanly possibly. The priest then escapes the ring, fearing the worst as Kane continues to slander and abuse Lita off mic, as the crowd are in a state of shock and horror...

...

...


"OOHHHHH YEAAAAAAAAH!"
*LIVE FOR THE MOMENT*


AND THE ARENA FUCKING ERUPTS AS MATT HARDY SPRINTS FROM THE BACK AND RUSHES TO THE RING! KANE CANNOT BELIEVE IT, AS HE DROPS LITA LIKE A RAGDOLL AND HIS ATTENTIONS QUICKLY TURN TO HIS BITTER ENEMY! THE CROWD HAVE BECOME ABSOLUTELY UNGLUED, SOMEONE HAS FINALLY MADE THE SAVE AND IT IS NONE OTHER THAN MATT HARDY! HE'S CAME TO SAVE HIS GIRLFRIEND, HE'S CAME TO SAVE THE LOVE OF HIS LIFE!


Jim Ross: YES! YES! YES! HARDY! IT'S MATT HARDY, AND HE'S COME TO SAVE THE LOVE OF HIS LIFE! HE'S DONE THE RIGHT THING!

MATT SLIDES UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE AND INSTANTLY ENGAGES IN A FIST FIGHT WITH KANE, POUNCING ON HIM LIKE A LION AND IT'S PREY IN THE SAVANNAH, AS THE PASSION THAT HARDY POSSESSES FAR OUTWEIGHS THE SIZE AND STRENGTH OF KANE, WHO IS CURLING UP IN A BALL! MATT HARDY IS GIVING IT TO KANE WITH ALL HE HAS!

...

NO!!! KANE GETS AN INCH OF SPACE AND DRILLS HARDY WITH A DEVESTATING UPPERCUT TO THE THROAT OF HARDY, SENDING HIM TO THE MAT!


Jim Ross: Damn! Dammit, dammit, dammit!

And in the matter of a few seconds, the tide has turned, as Kane mounts a grounded Hardy and proceeds to pummel the ever-loving shit out of him with stiff, brutal right hands to the temple, and despite Hardy's best attempts of covering up and protecting himself, the power and precision of the strikes are too much to handle. To say the crowd are blowing the roof off with boos would be an understatement - There isn't one person out of the 14,000 in attendance that isn't booing the sadistic monster, as he continues the cringe-worthy beat down...

BUT OUT OF NOWHERE, LITA JUMPS ON THE BACK OF KANE AND TRIES TO CHOKE HIM!

LITA CANNOT TAKE THIS ANYMORE, SHE CANNOT TAKE WATCHING HER BEST FRIEND AND LOVE OF HER LIFE BEING TREATED LIKE A DOG LIKE THIS! But ehr efforts aren't enough and she simply does not have the physical attribute to cause any damage to Kane, as he slowly but surely gets on to his feet, still with Lita on his back... And a demonic grin fades on to his face, as he reaches behind his head... HE THROWS LITA SPINE FIRST ON TO THE CANVAS! KANE REMORSELESSLY THROWS LITA AND HER 100 POUND FRAME ON TO THE CANVAS, AS SHE CRASHES AND BURNS, LYING SIDE BY SIDE WITH HER LOVER, MATT HARDY, WHO STILL HASN'T MOVED AFTER THE BEATDOWN HE SUFFERED.


Jim Ross: For the love of god! Will someone please put a stop to this, please!

Kane criminally chuckles to himself, before picking Matt Hardy up... TOMBSTONE PILEDRIVER TO MATT HARDY, CRUSHING HIS HEAD AND NECK! HE COULD BE DAMN-WELL PARALYZED!

The crowd are in a state of complete shock, as Kane - In the space of mere seconds - Has turned his wedding in to a ring of chaos and destruction. But the attention of the maniac then turns to, what we would presume, is now his former fiance. The grin is still plastered over the scarred and tortured face of Kane, as he picks up Lita by the hair...

...

...


TOMBSTONE PILEDRIVER TO LITA!

KANE HAS JUST SPIKED THE "LOVE OF HIS LIFE" ON THE TOP OF HER HEAD, WITH 320 POUNDS OF FORCE!


BUT KANE HASN'T FINISHED! KANE ROLLS OUT OF THE RING, LIFTS UP THE RING CURTAIN AND RUMMAGES AROUND UNDER THE RING... WHAT THE HELL IS HE LOOKING FOR?! WHAT COULD KANE BE LOOKING FOR TO DO MORE DAMAGE TO MATT HARDY AND LITA, HASN'T HE CAUSED ENOUGH DAMAGE ALREADY?!


Jim Ross: WILL SOMEBODY PLEASE STOP HIM?! WHAT THE HELL IS EVERYBODY WAITING FOR?!

...

And Kane pulls out from underneath the ring...

...

...

...

..

AN OIL CANISTER AND A BOX OF MATCHES!


WHAT THE FUCK?! WHAT THE HELL IS KANE DOING, HE CAN'T DO THIS... CAN HE?!


Jim Ross: Oh for the love of god...

The smirk still hasn't been erased from Kane's face... As he DOUSES MATT HARDY IN THE OIL! AN UNCONSCIOUS MATT HARDY, LYING LIFELESSLY ON THE CANAS, IS BEING DRENCHED WITH ALL BY KANE!

...
...


...
...
.....



...


HE STRIKES THE MATCH - "NO KANE! DON'T DO IT! YOU CAN'T DO THIS KANE!"


...


..



BUT HE BLOWS THE MATCH OUT?!~!


... And he kicks Matt Hardy out of the ring, who falls in a heap on the cold, hard, arena floor...

.....

....

......
....
.......


BEFORE DRENCHING LITA IN THE GASOLINE! NO F#CKING WAY?! HE CANNOT DO THIS!





THANK GOD! A wave of security has flooded the ringside area, and Kane's attention is now towards the twenty or so security officers, all equipped with battons and fire extinguishers, ready to pounce at any moment. Kane once again maniacally giggles to himself, gritting his teeth and shutting his eyes as hard as he can... Repeatedly screaming "NO! NO! NO!"

...


..........
...
................
.....
.......................
...



....
.......


..

...........





HE'S DONE IT!

OH MY FRICKIN' GOD! KANE HAS JUST...


KANE HAS...

















KANE HAS JUST SET LITA ON FIRE!










THE HELPLESS, LIFELESS LITA IS SURROUNDED AND BEING BURNED BY PASSIONATE RED, ORANGE AND YELLOW FLAMES AS THE HEAT INSTANTLY SPREADS AROUND THE ARENA! THE SECURITY OFFICERS FLOOD THE RING, HALF OF WHICH PUT LITA OUT WITH THE EXTINGUISHERS, THE OTHER HALF CAPTURE KANE AND BEAT HIM DOWN TO A PULP WITH THEIR BATTONS... BUT IT'S TOO LATE, THE DAMAGE HAS BEEN DONE! KANE HAS JUST SET LITA ON FIRE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING, ON LIVE TELEVISION, ON HIS WEDDING DAY!


Jim Ross: ARE WE OFF THE AIR?! PLEASE TELL ME WE'RE OFF THE AIR?!

...


Everyone in the arena is in complete horror... This has never been seen before... The whole arena is in a state of chaos... The whole locker room floods out to ringside - Everyone from Val Venis, to Randy Orton, to Eric Bischoff to Triple H to Chris Benoit... The whole locker room, I mean hundreds of people, camera men and referees, have come down to the ring as we see Matt Hardy coming around, before he is restrained by Batista, Earl Hebner, Al Snow and Ric Flair...

The poor man has just seen his soul mate being burned alive... He is screaming, crying... Everything you would expect, he literally is heartbroken, as over a dozen medical personnel swarm the ring to check on Lita, who has been extinguished and isn't moving whatsoever...

The last shot we get is Matt Hardy trying his damndest to scream and shout, but he can't due to being so emotionally overwhelmed... He's choking up and finding it extremely difficult to breath, as he is being dragged from ringside in to the back. We then see Kane being mounted by around 20 different people, whilst Lita is surrounded by Medics and EMTs, we can't even see her properly...


Fade...

...

To...

...

Black.


THE JUDGES

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
FluxCapacitor
CREATIVITY: 9/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
GRAMMAR/AESTHETICS: 9/10
Total: 27/30
Feedback: I'm pretty sure that I watched this one happen in real life so it was definitely a challenge for you to make it different. You did well in describing that the event was such an awful one, from the commentary, to the environment, even to writing Lita, it was great. The event turned into utter chaos in just a matter of seconds, and what chaos that was. I know that setting someone on fire is something we've seen before but holy hell, setting a diva on fire? Now that's a spot. It was pretty interesting to read Kane's vows and when it was Lita's turn, the event turned around but not for the better. Might've been an overeaction for the entire locker room to come out but that was a nice touch too. I really like the last image of Matt, you did it pretty well. One thing I would critique is maybe the backstory where you told us to research about it on our own. It would've been nice to see a story that you could come up with but it was a pretty significant event so I don't think it hurt you that much. Good job and good luck!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Flux Capacitor
Creativity: 8/10
Description: 10/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 10/10
Overall: 28/30
Notes: Wow…just wow. This was a really powerful piece of work here. You used Kane, Hardy and Lita’s characters perfectly here and created absolute chaos. The way you managed to put into words, the emotions of Hardy at the end was perfect. Didn’t see anything wrong with the format or grammar. Good work!
Total score: 55/60

CONTESTANT #2: 619DH

THE ENTRY

Spoiler for 619DH's Entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by 619IDH
Quote:
Setting the Stage…



~August 8th, 2006~
ECW Superstar Kurt Angle asks for a leave of absence (not retirement) from various injuries

~December to Dismember 2006~
Following the results of the Extreme Elimination Chamber, Paul Heyman goes off of TV and has his contract expire, leaving no one as the on-screen director of ECW

~New Year’s Revolution 2007~
Umaga w/Armando Estrada def. John Cena via DQ for the WWE Championship, thus Cena retains and Umaga remains undefeated

~Royal Rumble 2007~
John Cena def. Umaga & The Big Show in a Triple Threat match by pinning Big Show, Umaga staying undefeated and unpinned

~30-Man Royal Rumble Match~
The Undertaker wins the 2007 Royal Rumble match, but Kurt Angle makes his surprise return at #21 and making it to the Final Four

~ECW – January 30th, 2007~
Umaga w/Armando Estrada def. The Big Show in such authoritative fashion, Big Show is written off of television

~No Way Out 2007~
Bobby Lashley def. Kurt Angle to retain the ECW World Championship after Umaga interfered and delivered a Samoan Spike to Angle

~RAW February 19th and ECW February 20th~
Kurt Angle calls out Umaga, but is both times refuted by Estrada, only for Umaga to show up later and decimate Angle

~RAW March 5th, 2007~
Angle again crosses brand lines in search of Umaga, only to be Samoan Splashed through a table, breaking his ribs

~ECW – March 6th, 2007~
Umaga w/Armando Estrada def. Tommy Dreamer in an Extreme Rules match, effectively taking out all opposition of Estrada for the GM position




March 19th, 2007
Monday Night RAW
Conseco Fieldhouse – Indianapolis, Indiana



**LONGHORN**


We return to RAW with the odd sound of the Smackdown color commentator’s Wall St. bell, and his signature limo pulling in the alley between the entrance stage and the front-row crowd. The crowd, who was buzzing after the return from the break, is in a very noticeable, but scattered, round of heat as the chauffer steps out and heads to the back door and opens it…only for the music and Titantron to suddenly do a complete 180…

**VIRTUAL VOODOO**

…and out steps the well-dressed, cigar-chewing, sunglasses-inside-and-at-night-wearing, grinning loudmouth Cuban we know as Armando Estrada. He has on a brown three-piece suit, complete with a very JBL-esque tie that he fixes before reaching back in the limo and pulling out his white hat putting it on his head. Following him out of the limo not too far behind is the best of a man himself, Umaga, who looks incredibly out of place exiting out of a fancy longhorned limo. He has that wild expression in his eyes, screaming incoherent Samoan to many nearby fans, and even turns to the chauffer and does it, freaking the man out enough to hurryingly shut the back door and get back in the car. The crowd is throwing a much heavier rain of heat than they did before.

Estrada still has his ridiculous grin plastered on his face, a Cuban cigar sitting right between those gleamin’ teeth. He steps up onto the entrance ramp, waiting for Umaga to come with him, which he finally does, Estrada opening his arms towards the Samoan Bulldozer to show him off the whole way as the two walk down the ramp (or in Umaga’s case savagely waddle). They reach the base of the ramp and then at ringside, Umaga opening his arms and screaming towards the sky before pounding on the steel ring steps and walking up them and stepping into the ring. Estrada laughs manically at his beast’s savage nature before walking up the steps himself and into the ring beside him.

The camera gets a close up shot of Umaga’s never-changing expression, his mouth forever open and showing his teeth, the paint on his face gleaming with years of Samoan heritage. The close up paints a very savage picture, but it’s really a cover up so Estrada can go over to grab a mike. When we pan back out, Estrada suddenly does have a microphone in his hand and pulls the cigar from his lips, putting it back in his coat pocket.

Estrada:
Escúchame, escúchame. Ev’rybody leesen – HAHA – to me.

~Estrada rips the sunglasses off of his face for emphasis

Estrada:
My name es Armandoooo…Alijandrooooo…EstRRRRRRada. HAHA!
~Estrada actually has people in the arena saying this along with him, despite being the heel

Estrada:
Ju’ all should remember dat name. Because in just a few short weeks, I will be named the permanent General Manager of ECW.
~Heat there for that statement

Estrada:
Last week, my campaign got an…how ju’ say…“endorsement”…from not only Shane-O McMahon. But as ju’ can see, I have also gotten it from de Wall Street Warrior himself, John “Bradshaw” Layfield. HAHA!
~Estrada opens an arm back towards the ramp/stage, where we get another good look at the pearl white limo

Estrada:
It is only a matter of time until I am put in charge of dat garbage wrestling on de Sci-Fi.
~A chorus of heat for that line, an “ECW” chant breaking out somewhere in the arena. Umaga reacts to it, screaming crazed Samoan in the direction of the chant

Estrada:
And if I can’t get rid of de broken down, wrinkled, past-deir-prime garbage wrestlers on my show…den I will jus’ have my campaign manager do it for me. De undefeated, unpinned Samoan Bulldozer…OOOOOOOMAAAA-GAAAAAAHHH!! HAHA!
~Estrada does his laughing verbal tick before pointing at the Bulldozer, who upon hearing his introduction opens his arms and savagely screams, sticking his tongue out, and beating his chest before going back to being somewhat subdued

Estrada:
Dat is right, Umaga! Get excited! Because soon enough, all of dese old-timers will be shown jus’ how j’useless dey are. Jus’ like Umaga has done to Ric Flair…
~“WOOOOO!”

Estrada:
Jus’ like “Hacksaw” Jim Duggan…
~“HOOOOO!!”

Estrada:
Jus’ like Tommy Dreamer…
~A pop and another small “ECW” chant

Estrada:
And jus’ like De Big Show!
~Heat for Show’s name

Estrada:
But dere is one man who jus’ does not seem to understand dat his time is up and dat de undefeated Samoan Bulldozer is now de biggest dog in de fight. And that idiota is Kurt Angle.
~A HUGE pop for Kurt Angle’s name. One so big, that Estrada has to actually stop and lower his microphone, his eyes a little wide from the interruption. Umaga is likewise livid, again yelling in angry Samoan, but the “An-gle! An-gle!” chants are so loud and widespread, they drown out the serenade of the savage beast

Estrada:
Ju’ people keep cheering him on. But Kurt Angle, ju’ are no doubt a…how ju’ say…dead man walking!
~Another round of heat

Estrada:
Ju’ come out here week after week, show after show, trying to smear my name. Now dat is something ju’ jus’ do not do to a man about to be in great power. But ju’ do something even stupider – ju’ keep trying to call out de unstoppable Samoan Wrecking Ball!!
~Umaga throws his hair back and screams at the mention of one of his monikers again

Estrada:
But de thing is, Meester Kurt, is dat ju’ are done. Ju’ are pas’ j’ur time and j’ur prime. And ju’ cannot step into a…how ju’ say…time machine! The only place ju’ need to step…is aside! HAHA!
~The crowd does not like that joke at all, but Estrada’s grin gets no smaller

Estrada:
Ju’ can’t see dat ju’ are nothing more than a broken down old man. Ju’ took a leave of absence some time ago, Kurt. Ju’ know why ju’ did? Because j’ur back was hurting. Because j’ur ribs were hurting. Because j’ur neck was hurting. HAHA!
~Estrada does this like he was talking to a baby, only coming out of it when he again hits his laughing tick

Estrada:
And now j’ur back. And thanks to Umaga, now nothing is just hurting. J’ur back is broken. J’ur ribs are broken. And j’ur neck is…HAHA…FREAKING BROKEN!!
~Estrada cackles madly while Umaga doesn’t seem to get the joke and just looks at him, showing the closest thing to a smile his savage face can muster…which is nothing more than a sneer

Estrada:
Ju’ jus’ don’t seem to get it –


**MEDAL**


ANGLE!! ANGLE!! The crowd is popping like crazy, Estrada’s face going white, Umaga getting incredibly aggressive, everybody looking for the Wrestling Machine!! But after several hyped moments…no one’s showing up. It keeps playing and it’s evident that nothing is going to happen except give Estrada yet another reason to laugh, which he does quite dramatically as the music cuts, doubling over in hysterics. The pops transform into direct heat at the needlessly cackling Cuban.

Estrada:
Ju’ people thought dat Kurt Angle was here? He’s can’t be here when he’s in a…how ju’ say…full body cast!!
~Estrada laughs hysterically once more to sustained heat, Umaga still appearing to be just as fooled as the audience was, but he now just seems to be coming around to the notion that Angle’s not here

Estrada:
And jus’ so all of ju’ people still don’t get it – Kurt Angle is finished. He is never coming back because he has been broken…mangled…demolished…embarrassed…and ultimately destroyed by OOOOOOOOMMAAAA-GAAAAA!! It’s true!! It’s damn true!! HAHA!!

Ungodly heat pours down on Estrada and his beast now, as Umaga opens his arms to welcome it, Estrada pointing at the monster behind him, the biggest grin still plastered on his face. The heat continues until a sound roars across the threshold that thwarts everything…


**MEDAL**


The crowd gives an initial pop yet again, but they’re not nearly as ready to throw their hands in the air and stand and cheer as they were a few seconds ago. Estrada’s expression is very much the same as last time, but he seems much more puzzled this go ‘round, scurrying closer to Umaga, who is watching the entrance stage with intensity. The crowd waits while the theme still tunes, their lukewarm reaction still holding…





ANGLE!! IT’S ANGLE!! HE’S HERE!! HE’S REALLY HERE!! Indianapolis proceeds to go absolutely nuts at the sight of the Wrestling Machine, who bursts from the curtain in his black and red wrestling gear with an all too intense aura, constantly fleshing his mouthpiece. Estrada looks like he’s about to shit himself with a look of horror, as Umaga is beside himself, shrieking incoherently in anger up the ramp. Angle doesn’t change his incredibly intense expression and doesn’t move at all until after a few seconds when he pulls down one strap…then pulls down the other as the crowd gets re-energized, again blowing the roof off of the Fieldhouse. When the straps are down, we see Angle’s bare upper body, the midsection of which is wrapped in medial tape, giving telling evidence of his broken ribs. After a moment of standing with his eyes directed towards the ring and absorbing his reaction, Angle pumps his arms and roars in a way that would only rival Umaga…before bullrushing down the ramp to the ring!!

The Samoan Bulldozer climbs through the ropes as Angle comes a’rushin’, meeting him at the very base of the ramp, the two duking it out in a no holds barred brawl right in front of us!! Angle and Umaga trade lefts and rights, going at it in an absolute flurry of intensity!! They’re going back and forth, each man looking positively inhuman in their expressions – it’s Machine vs. Monster! Unfortunately for Angle, even a beast as single-minded as Umaga can see the huge target on his ribs, Umaga driving a knee right into them. With Angle now doubled over, Estrada is no longer scurrying away from the fight, as he suddenly wants his own piece of Angle.

The gold medalist is forced back up the ramp by the Bulldozer, who stays on him and keeps clubbing him blow for blow. Angle roars in pain as the air leaves his body from each hit, but the Machine’s gears get working as he grits his teeth through the pain, grabbing Umaga by his braids and trying to pull him back around, the two now locked in a brutal tango on up the ramp, going back and forth once again. It’s Angle who is the aggressor now, hitting Umaga with one…two…three European uppercuts, Estrada going absolutely nuts behind him. The loudmouth Cuban actually pulls up the gall to SMACK Angle in the back…but this only stops Angle’s vengeance directed at Umaga and gets it going towards Estrada as the gold medalist turns ever so slowly to take a look at Estrada. A somewhat sick grin comes over the face of Angle as Estrada’s twists into fear as the crowd pops, but before Angle can even lay a finger on the Cuban, Umaga takes advantage and takes Angle by the neck and base of the tights, THROWING HIM ALL THE WAY ONTO THE ENTRANCE STAGE!!

Angle lands badly on his left shoulder as his entire body crunches off the titanium stage, Estrada really getting into it now by loosening his tie and throwing his jacket off, now ordering Umaga to unleash hell on the bald Olympian. He points in the direction of JBL’s limo that’s still parked in the alley beneath the stage and between the crowd in that little production area. Umaga seems to get the point, his face seething as he grapples the supposedly aged Angle and spins around…CHUNKING ANGLE OFF THE STAGE AND ONTO THE HOOD OF THE LIMO!! Angle hits the car with such veracity, that the longhorns on the front of the car actually pop off, coming down with Angle as he slinks off of the hood.

The crowd does not have the life it once did with their hero being slaughtered even further, Angle’s ribs possibly in shards after hitting the car so damn hard. Armando’s face is now warped in his own sense of vengeance, again barking orders and directing Umaga to cause more destruction. Umaga leaps down from the ramp/stage and down into the ally, picking up the limp body of the Wrestling Machine and rolling it onto the roof of the limo. Estrada then points out the longhorns that fell off, Umaga noticing them now as he picks it up, one of the horns evidently having fallen off, leaving a lone horn as a spike. Umaga takes the spike with him as he climbs from the roof of the car up the windshield and onto the roof to join Angle, where he picks him up off the top and holds him up by his throat in one hand…AND THE HORN IN HIS OTHER HAND. He looks over at the entrance stage where Estrada is watching comfortably…as he promptly snaps a cigar in two. Umaga ROARS savagely, cocking the horn back…







NO!! Angle breaks free as this particularly life-threatening version of the Samoan Spike comes swinging his way, dropping down and hitting Umaga with a low blow!! The crowd comes to life once more, as even the most savage man is still indeed a man and has a weak spot. Umaga drops the horn spike on the roof, while he falls onto his hands and knees. Estrada is beside himself looking at that, his face being frozen with his eyes wide. Angle now has new life and he uses it to now take the spike Umaga had in his hand, awaiting for the Samoan Wrecking Ball to be up only on both knees…before BREAKING THE HORN OVER UMAGA’S HEAD!! Fatu falls lifelessly, eagle-spread over the roof of the car, Angle huffing and puffing from just narrowly escaping death…but he’s not nearly done.

Angle grips his taped ribs as he looks towards the entrance stage, surprising everyone when he leaps from limo roof to entrance stage in the single bound, getting a big pop from the crowd, Angle hopping around for a second mouthing “I’m not that old yet.” After this slight lighthearted moment, Angle looks down at the savage beast beneath him before pumping his arms and turning his back towards the alley/pit and beginning to crouch…is he really going to try this? Angle catches a glimpse of Armando Estrada, who is out of his reach, but still within his view, giving him an ‘oh its true. It’s damn true’ before looking to leap back with the MOONSAULT FROM THE STAGE TO THE LIMO BOUND UMAGA…







NO!! At the last second, Estrada bursts forward and grabs hold of Angle’s ankle, forcing him to stay in place and perhaps saving his ‘campaign manager’. The Fieldhouse lets out an enormous parade of heat as they’re robbed of a huge spot…but their anger and disappointment soon elevate to anticipation once more, as Estrada soon realizes the position he’s put himself in. He stops trying to wrestle Angle’s leg from underneath him and just slowly begins to look up…before seeing the sinister grin that’s come over Kurt Angle’s face. Estrada quickly jumps to his feet, brushing himself off and forcing the fakest smile anyone has ever seen, trying to play it off as nothing, before turning around and trying to haul ass…only to get his left ankle picked from behind by Angle…ANKLE LOCK!! ANKLE LOCK!! ANKLE LOCK ON ESTRADA!! Indianapolis is losing their minds as Estrada gets his just deserts in ankle-snapping form!! Angle wrenches the foot of Estrada, forcing in ankle to torque in ways it shouldn’t, leaving him screaming in pain and tapping out in vein, as the ligaments in his leg are being ripped apart with each second. It looks as though Angle might damn near snap the whole leg off…until Umaga comes and bashes Kurt from behind!!

Estrada curls up and holds his ailing left ankle close to him, clutching it in pain, while at the same time apparently trying to get the scuff off of his very expensive shoes. Umaga clubs Angle right in the back of the surgically repaired neck, reaching down and doing it yet again!! Angle isn’t moving a whole lot, but we get a good look at Umaga’s face and we can see why he’s so vexed. It’s because the shot from the horn left him BUSTED OPEN, the blood mixing with his sweat and face paint to create a truly inhuman effect. Apparently having gotten back up the ramp somehow during the Ankle Lock, Umaga doesn’t need any orders from Estrada to know what to do next. He takes the beaten Angle and grabs him by the throat seemingly as tight as he can, causing Angle to gag. Umaga spreads his stance, taking his taped thumb and extending it out, no one liking where this is going…SAMOAN SPIKE…





NO!! Angle finds something in him to duck underneath the Spike attempt, catching Umaga from behind as he spins all the way around. He sets one arm over his shoulder while grabbing hold of Umaga’s leg, the entire crowd anticipating where this is going…





Angle lifts Umaga clean over his head…




SUPER ANGLE SLAM!!! ANGLE SLAM FROM THE STAGE ONTO AND DESTROYING THE LIMO!!! ANGLE SLAM TO A 350 POUND WAR MACHINE!! OHH MYYYY GAAAAAADDD~!! Both Angle and Umaga fly through the air and CRASH on top of the pearl white vessel, completely BREAKING THE THING DOWN – tires are flattened, windows are smashed, constricted dents are everywhere, glass has gone flying, as the middle portion of the roof where they fell has the imprint of both men’s bodies on top of it, Angle landing perpendicular to it while Umaga lands right across. Neither man is moving from the explosive impact, but Indianapolis is blowing the roof off of the Fieldhouse at what they just witnessed. Estrada’s face is wide-eyed and mouth agape, also losing his mind in a much more quiet way at what just happened.


“HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!!”


Neither man moves an inch until EMT’s storm the scene, coming out from the ally where the limo is parked, several officials coming onto the entrance stage. The EMT’s in the pit have a pair of gurneys, as they try and pull Umaga off of the demolished car first. The crowd is still resonating in their own pop, buzzing still all over the place. The 350-lb beast flops lifelessly off of the car right onto the floor, nothing but dead weight and a decimated savage. The other gurney men try and roll Angle off of the car, but Angle rolls off on his own power, refusing the stretcher. He makes his way over to the entrance ramp, where he climbs up with no assistance from the officials that have gathered there. The crowd comes unglued again as Angle grips his ribs and gingerly walks up the ramp, every bone in his body obviously bothering him, but he’s leaving under his own power. He stumbles for a moment, leading officials to try and help brace him before he falls, but he shakes them off before finally getting to the curtain where he stops. He turns back around, absorbing the incredible reception he’s getting before throwing his arms in the air as the little RAW logo pops up on the bottom of the screen. But Angle isn’t done, giving us one hell of a soundbite as we fade away with the crowd roaring–

Kurt Angle:
I still got it, you sons of bitches!!



Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
619IDH
CREATIVITY: 9/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
GRAMMAR/AESTHETICS: 9/10
Total: 27/30
Feedback: You did the backstory in a very simple way and I can appreciate that as it really added as to why this whole thing even happened. To be honest, the promo started a little slow since you had to get AAE's words in and the mockery he did of Angle was great as well. It was great how you constantly wrote reactions from Umaga too because he was surely to be the highlight of the whole thing. Very intrigued to see that the brawl seemed like it went for a good amount of time, wasn't really sure it would close RAW until the end when you said so. So maybe it would've been better if you said that "RAW returned from it's final commercial break." I'm trying to find things to critique but I can't really find any to be honest. The spot you conjured up was really wow, those "holy shit" chants were well-deserved, had me thinking the same thing. Description really helped you here, so good job. A strong entry, good luck!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
619DH
Creativity: 9/10
Description: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
Overall: 27/30
Notes: Well damn, that was an awesome spot. Character wise, Umaga, Estrada & Angle were all perfect down to Estrada’s talking, Umaga’s expressions and Angle’s intensity. The big spot itself was fucking insane. Angle Slam off the stage onto a limo? That’s some video game shit that would look EPIC in real life. Didn’t see many problems with the grammar or format. Good job!
TOTAL SCORE: 54/60

CONTESTANT #3: Melvis

Spoiler for Melvis' Entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by Melvis
Had to re-format all of this, so again, if there's any glaring issues, give me a bell.

---

‘Fear of Flying’


Backstory: The night after Hell in a Cell saw the return of Evan Bourne, much to the delight of the fans. Bourne stepped in the ring against Primo Colon, and it seemed business as usual for Bourne, utilising his high-flying arsenal to take control of the match. As he climbed to the top rope for the finish, however, he froze. While the crowd waited for Bourne to execute the Shooting Star Press, the high-flyer couldn’t bring himself to make the jump, allowing Primo to recover and Superplex Bourne off the top rope for the win. The following week, Jack Swagger also made his return to Monday nights, saying his own faults were nothing compared to Bourne’s abysmal showing last week. He said the only reason people watch Bourne is because of the Shooting Star Press, and if he can’t do it, why is he still employed? Of course, Bourne came out to argue his case, saying he was just getting back into the swing of things, after spending so long out of action. Swagger rebuffed this – he brought up Bourne’s broken foot and his Wellness violations, saying that Bourne was a chronic choke artist, incapable of doing the very thing he was brought in to do.

The next week, Swagger and Bourne had a match, but once again for Bourne, disaster struck, as he found himself incapable to perform the Shooting Star Press when the chance arrived. This gave Swagger a window of opportunity to knock Bourne off and make him tap out to the Ankle Lock on his weakened foot. At Survivor Series, the two were on either sides of Team Foley vs Team Ziggler, in which Ziggler and Swagger were sole survivors when Bourne again froze on the top turnbuckle, and he was pinned by Ziggler. The next night, the All-American American campaigned for Bourne’s removal from Raw, as a liability to the safety of other superstars and the show’s weakest link. Bourne arrived to say that he didn’t know what had happened to him – he used to be a daredevil, it used to be as easy as breathing in and out. It didn’t come as easily to him anymore… but luckily, he assured him, he could beat Swagger without it. The All-American American responded by blindsiding Bourne, wrapping his ankle in a chair and looking to break it with the Swagger Bomb, but Bourne escaped at the final second, much to the relief of the fans in attendance.

Swagger spoke to Raw General Manager Vickie Guerrero, of course a former associate of his, and said he wanted a match with Bourne at TLC, to remove him personally. Vickie, showing no sympathy to the struggling Bourne, granted such a contest, under TLC rules to allow Swagger to do ‘what needs to be done’, and put Bourne’s contract in a briefcase suspended above the ring. If Swagger won, he was free to rip it up and have Bourne fired. Not content with that, Vickie said they would do something revolutionary; if Swagger wanted to make Bourne tap, he could. For the first time, a TLC Match could end with a pinfall or submission, just to make sure that Swagger could have his ideal finish, preferably a submission to the Ankle Lock. (This also became the case with the other two TLC Matches on the card, as WWE tried to make the matches tenser and liable to end at any moment.)

Swagger told Bourne that at TLC, he would use everything at his disposal to cause him pain, including breaking his ankle – in fact, Evan could be grateful; he’d have an excuse to not use the Shooting Star. Bourne, increasingly unsure of himself, managed to beat Primo with a Roundhouse Kick to the skull, but was forced to listen to Swagger on the TitanTron after the match… “I’ve figured it out. You can’t use your finisher because you have a fear of failure. Thing is, Evan, it’s not good to have a fear of failure when you ARE one.”

As TLC arrived, it became clear that this TLC Match wouldn’t be about crashing and smashing weapons – this was far too emotional now for that. Bourne believed he could beat Swagger without the Shooting Star Press, using his other high-flying moves, but his concern was that, if he couldn’t use his actual finisher, maybe the fans would grow tired of him. Going into this match, Bourne didn’t just have to avoid a beating from Swagger – he had to defeat his greatest enemy yet…

Himself.

---

Brooklyn’s Barclays Center buzzes as we prepare for our next match, and we have tables, ladders and chairs strewn about the place, which can only mean one thing… the bell chimes…

Justin Roberts:
The following contest… is a TABLES, LADDERS AND CHAAAAIIIIRRS MATCH!

The crowd cheers for the implementation of some weaponry. Above the ring is that briefcase, suspended in the air with Evan Bourne’s contract supposedly inside.

Justin Roberts:
This match can be won by either pinfall, submission, or by retrieving the briefcase suspended above the ring!

“CHECK, ONE TWO…”

*GET ON YOUR KNEES*


The arena fills with heat as Jack Swagger trots into view, bouncing to the beat of his music. He spreads his arms wide and flashes his classic grin, before he adjusts his singlet straps and heads for the ring. His singlet features a sweeping design of the stars and stripes along its right-hand side, which he points to and says “All-American American, all the time” to the nearest camera.

Justin Roberts:
Introducing first… from Perry, Oklahoma, weighing in at two hundred and fifty pounds… the All-American American… JACK – SWAGGER!

Jim Ross: We’re set for our first TLC Match of the evening, gentlemen, and tonight could be the night that Jack Swagger gets what he’s been campaigning for recently.

Jerry Lawler: No two ways about it, JR. I don’t agree with the way Jack Swagger’s been bragging his way around Raw and I don’t agree with how he talks to Evan Bourne, but I really think this guy could do some damage in this match, I really do.

Michael Cole: I don’t think Jack Swagger has a line in the sand, either, King. He’s made it very clear that he’ll do whatever it takes to push Evan Bourne out of the WWE.

Jim Ross: Well, we’re lookin’ at tables, ladders, chairs… this is the best chance he’ll get, folks. If he unhooks Bourne’s contract, hanging above the ring, he gets to do whatever he likes with it. I hate to think what he’d have in mind – maybe Bourne leavin’ would be merciful in that case.

Swagger heads up the steps and swings into the squared circle. He grabs the top rope and pulls himself up to taunt at the crowd, pointing down and mouthing “ON – YOUR – KNEES!” in unison with his music. Hopping down, he falls to do some push-ups in the ring, before he takes a pre-emptive lap of victory around the ring. Eventually, he rolls to the outside, running his hand across the tables set up at opposite corners of the ringside area, then checks the ladders, and finally grins at his recent friend… the chair. As he picks one up and weighs it in his hand, his music dies down and we can hear plenty of boos for the All-American American.

*BORN TO WIN*


A heart-felt pop goes up now, as the Mini-Tron flashes with the usual flurried red-and-black design, and the music builds to welcome Evan Bourne, forgoing the smile tonight. Shaking out his shoulders, Bourne stares down at Swagger, who rolls back into the ring, and the high-flyer taps his ankles, one at a time, to assure himself they’re both working. Noticing the crowd’s warm reception, Bourne tilts his head up to the Barclays Center, and slowly raises his peace sign, again refusing to smile, but his steely-eyed expression tells you how much he appreciates their support.


Justin Roberts: And his opponent… from St. Louis, Missouri, weighing in at one hundred and eighty-three pounds… EVAAAAAN – BOOOOUUURRNNE!!!

Michael Cole: Look at that man. He knows what’s at stake here.

Jim Ross: I don’t doubt it, Cole, and I hate to be the one to say this, but – even if he knows what’s at stake, and he does, is it enough to make him go the extra mile? We haven’t seen that from him recently. This is a big ask for him, guys.

Jerry Lawler: I have to agree with JR, I mean… if Evan Bourne can’t hit the Shooting Star Press, is he going to be able to win this match? I don’t know. I think this could be the biggest challenge of his career, and even I’m not sure if he’s up to the task.

Jim Ross: Mm. He knows what he’s letting himself in for… but can he do anything about it?

Bourne paces down the ramp, half-heartedly heading to one side to slap a few fans’ hands, then turning his attention back to Swagger. The All-American American spreads his arms wide to invite him into the ring, smirking, so Bourne takes a step, then sprints and dives foot-first under the bottom rope. The high-flyer immediately darts towards Swagger upon standing, but referee Mike Chioda gets between them, trying to stop the pair getting at each other’s throats. Swagger nods with that annoying grin again, clearly enjoying the fact that he’s got under Bourne’s skin, eventually turning his gaze up to the briefcase up high. Chioda forces them to either sides of the ring, as Bourne adjusts his blood-red kickpads and bounces on the balls of his feet, frowning… and now Chioda calls for the bell to begin Bourne’s biggest test.

Tables, Ladders and Chairs Match; Pinfall or Submission Allowed
Jack Swagger vs Evan Bourne


The classic sound of the bell reverberates around the Barclays Center… and Bourne goes RIGHT after Swagger, catching him off-guard by sprinting across the ring and firing away with frenzied right hands! The crowd pops as Bourne lights a fire inside himself, throwing as many kicks and punches as he can – Swagger is taken completely by surprise, and falls back to the corner in shock. Bourne keeps swinging with shots, until Swagger manages to compose himself and shove Bourne away, out of the corner. The high-flyer rolls to his feet with the momentum, then goes for Swagger again – NOBODY HOME ON THE CORNER SPLASH! Bourne leaps, but all he meets in the turnbuckles, and now he reels into the middle of the ring, where Swagger waits for him... the All-American American wraps his arms around Bourne with the waist lock, then hauls him to the ground with an amateur takedown and begins to roll him around the ring! Swagger’s trademark style shows as he tries to wear the high-flyer down, and you can see the effort on Bourne’s face as he gets overpowered.

Swagger transitions into a front facelock, then pulls Bourne up and forces him to the ropes. Bourne rebounds, leapfrogs Swagger, hops on to the ropes and blindly leapfrogs the All-American American going the other way! The high-flyer hurtles back into the opposite side, coming back at Swagger – BAM! Bourne rocks him with a big knee strike between the eyes, knocking Swagger back into the ropes, and when he dizzily staggers into Bourne’s path again, the underdog catches him with the SMALL PACKAGE…

ONE…

BUT SWAGGER KICKS OUT!

Both men get up, with the expression on Swagger’s face saying it all; he can’t believe Bourne caught him with that pin, and he scowls. Bourne, conversely, looks spry and full of life, bouncing on the balls of his feet and raising his fists. Swagger darts in for a lock-up, but Bourne ducks the athlete’s grip… he spins… crack goes Bourne’s sharp boot off Swagger’s side, then again, and again! The All-American American winces as he takes those stinging shots, and Bourne hits the ropes again – BUT SWAGGER SCOOPS HIM UP AND DRILLS HIM WITH THE SPINNING DOUBLE LEG TAKEDOWN!!! That big hit takes the air from Bourne’s lungs, and Swagger gets to his feet, exhaling furiously and telling himself “Let’s amp it up, Jack…” He lays a few stomps into the underdog, then rolls to the outside – AND GRABS A STEEL CHAIR. As the crowd boos, Swagger slides back in, but Bourne can’t get up fast enough, so the All-American American boots him in the chest! Bourne reels sideways, allowing Swagger to prepare the butt of that chair… AND HE BRINGS IT DOWN ON BOURNE’S ANKLE! The crowd groans as Swagger goes for the ankle Bourne injured in his car crash earlier this year, and the high-flyer writhes immediately – it might be fully healed now, but not for long!

After a few shots with the chair, Swagger throws it down. Pacing in circles around the gasping Bourne, the All-American American nods his head. He pulls Bourne up and tosses him into the corner – and now the shoulder thrusts, right to the underdog’s gut! Each shot contorts Bourne’s body, eliciting a gasp from the high-flyer, and now Swagger rolls to the outside. He grabs Bourne by the ankles and just wrenches them out from underneath him! Bourne falls hard, and now Swagger BLASTS Bourne’s left ankle off the steel ring post! “OHH!” cries the crowd with each shot, of about five, before Swagger moves away, satisfied with his work. Bourne, meanwhile, rolls back into the ring, face wrecked with pain, and tries to force his body up. Of course, Swagger’s given him a few things to think about, so he’s rather sluggish, but he manages to limp up, testing the weight on his ankle as Swagger rolls back in… Bourne smiles half-heartedly, the ankle seemingly holding up – BUT SWAGGER CAREERS THROUGH HIM WITH THE RUNNING KNEE LIFT! The crowd groans again as Bourne goes down in a heap, and Swagger wastes no time, hooking a leg…

ONE…

TWO… NO! KICKOUT BY BOURNE!

A pop goes up for Bourne’s refusal to stay down, but now Swagger gets up and starts stomping on the high-flyer again. Bourne can’t shield himself from Swagger’s aggression, and now the All-American American uses the sole of his boot to shove Bourne from the ring. Naturally, Swagger follows him out, grabbing him by the scruff of the neck and SLAMMING Bourne’s face off the surface of a nearby table! Again, Bourne’s eyes are unfocused as he reels off the wood, and Swagger latches on to him once more… before he flings him into the crowd barricade! The crowd groans at the sight of Bourne collapsing on the outside floor, but Swagger smiles darkly and moves away, heading over to an upright ladder. He collapses the struts and slides into under the bottom rope, rolling in as well. A buzz fills the arena as Swagger lifts the ladder up, and sets it up under the contract; he looks up at it, that smirk forming again, and begins to climb! Boos fill the arena, louder with every step… BUT BOURNE IS UP, AND HE SLIDES INTO THE RING! The crowd cheers as Bourne leaps, planting his feet on the ladder struts, and starts to fire away at Swagger with right hands!

Swagger is taken aback by Bourne’s revival, despite the hits he just took from the All-American American, and now Bourne fires a kick to Swagger’s lower back… but Swagger comes back with a big elbow! Bourne nearly falls off, but he stylishly hooks himself on using his left foot against a ladder rung, then pulls himself back to Swagger – AND HE TAKES THEM BOTH OFF THE LADDER WITH AN IMPROVISED DROPKICK! Both men crash to earth, Bourne selling it that little bit more as usual, but as Swagger lies flat out, the high-flyer has a chance to get up, measuring the bigger man. Swagger slowly struggles up, shaking out the cobwebs, so Bourne charges in for a Hurricanrana… but Swagger shoves him off! Bourne has to stop himself careering into the upright ladder, then turns around – so Swagger scoops him up for the OKLAHOMA STAMPEDE – NO! Bourne escapes out the back and catches Swagger with a sweetly-timed Dropkick, knocking the All-American American through the ropes to the outside! The crowd cheers as Swagger clatters awkwardly on to the thin mats, and now Bourne fights through any issues in his ankle, clambering to the top rope… Swagger struggles up… AND BOURNE THROWS HIMSELF TO THE OUTSIDE WITH THE CORKSCREW PLANCHA, WIPING SWAGGER OUT!!! SENSATIONAL!!!

The crowd loves that – Bourne might not be able to pull off the Shooting Star Press, but he still has a few other flashy tricks he can rely on! Swagger’s face is scrunched up on the outside floor, groaning as we see a few replays of him taking Bourne’s right kickpad right to the nose. Bourne, meanwhile, can force himself up, obviously taking less of a blunt impact than his opponent, though he staggers. He looks to the ring, blinking with a loud exhalation, and notes the ladder and the discarded steel chair within. Choosing to leave those alone for a moment, he hops up to the apron, and watches Swagger – the bigger man’s hand slams into the top of the announce table, yanking himself to his feet. We get a good camera angle from near the commentators, showing the dazed look on Swagger’s face, trying to figure out where he is before he turns around… AND BOURNE SPRINGBOARDS FROM THE APRON INTO THE ASAI MOONSAAAAUULLT… NOOOOO!!! Swagger dives out of the way and BOURNE CRASHES INTO THE ANNOUNCE TABLE!!! The crowd screams “OHHH!” as Bourne takes a massive risk and fails – the high-flyer cannons off the announce table cover and collapses to the outside floor, clutching his stomach in agony!

Swagger, meanwhile, can’t believe what happened – he’s leaning against the crowd barricade, counting his lucky stars that he dodged a bullet. Slowly, he gets to his feet, until he realises Bourne’s condition and that smirk begins to form. He heads around ringside, quickening the pace now, and finds the other ladder that was set up, snapping it shut and carrying it towards Bourne… and past him? Swagger carries the ladder round to the side of the hard camera, then lugs it up… and places it horizontally between the ring apron and the crowd barricade! A buzz runs through the Barclays Center now, with Swagger raising the stakes, and the All-American American heads back to the announce desk, grabbing a limp and pained Evan Bourne. He yanks Bourne up by his hair, lugging his practically-dead weight over to the ladder, and forcing him up to the apron. The crowd begins to boo as it becomes clear what Swagger has in mind. He knees Bourne in the gut, forcing him to keel over, and now he spreads his arms wide, saying “Get this hack offa my show!” in his brash accent… up goes Bourne for the GUTWRENCH POWERBOMB – BUT BOURNE WRAPS HIS LEGS AROUND SWAGGER’S NECK AND HURLS THEM BOTH DOWN WITH THE HURRICANRANA… INTO THE LADDER!!! The steel bends but does – not – break, echoing a fierce CLANG of skin on metal throughout the arena!

It’s anarchy in Brooklyn – a stunning counter by Bourne has the crowd on its feet! We even get a few “HOLY SHIT!” chants from the nearby smarks, as the camera zooms in on Bourne’s gasping frame on the outside floor. We then cut to Swagger, still on the slanted ladder, lying on his side, clutching at his back and moaning in pain. He presses his forehead against the steel and tries to breathe, as we at home get some in-depth and slow-mo replays of Bourne throwing both men into the steel. After a few moments of leaving them to sell that spot, we have movement, as Swagger falls to the floor, while Bourne hauls himself up and slumps against the ring apron. He slowly rolls inside, struggling to get back to a vertical base, and finally finding the ladder. The crowd begins to cheer, believing Bourne can win it here, and the high-flyer begins his half-hearted ascent, each step a trial after his impact alongside Swagger just now. Bourne keeps trucking, making it towards the top of the ladder, and the noise level gets higher and higher as Bourne reaches for the briefcase… BUT SWAGGER’S BACK IN THE FRAY, STUMBLING THROUGH THE FATIGUE, AND TIPS THE LADDER OVER – BOURNE GOES TUMBLING DOWN!!!

The crowd groans as Bourne takes a nasty fall on that ankle again; he winces considerably, clutching at it on the canvas, as Swagger takes the ladder off the ropes and throws it to the canvas. Bourne tries to put an optimistic hand on the bottom rope, but the only way he’s getting up is if Swagger hoists him up by force… which he does, looking to take advantage of Bourne’s bump from the top. He wraps his arms around Bourne with the waist lock, no-selling Bourne’s weak elbowed attempts at resistance – GERMAN SUPLEX! Swagger is efficient as always when it comes to the amateur moves, sticking in the pinning position after the impactful hit, and now Mike Chioda drops to make the count…

ONE…

TWO…

KICKOUT! BOURNE STAYS ALIVE!

A pop goes up after that, but Swagger’s having none of it – he stands, wiping the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, and yanks Bourne up by his hair. The high-flyer gasps, and lashes out with a kick, but Swagger brushes it aside and shoves Bourne to the ropes. The St. Louis native gets some wind under his wings, but Swagger’s waiting for him to rebound… and he sends him for an absolute RIDE with the Back Body Drop, sending Bourne crashing down from a huge height! Bourne writhes in pain, showing how well Swagger caught him with that, but to the high-flyer’s credit, he punches the mat and tries to get up again. His small frame shudders and nearly falls, but he’s up, raising his fists to Swagger – a statement of how he’s not ready to give up on his WWE career yet! Swagger, also breathing heavily, scowls and boots Bourne in the gut, before he hoists him into the Oklahoma – Bourne gets RAMMED into the turnbuckles… AND SWAGGER ROARS WITH ADRENALINE AS HE COMPLETES THE OKLAHOMA STAMPEDE!!! Again, Bourne has the air forced out of him, this time with the Running Powerslam, and Swagger falls into the cover…

ONE…

TWO…

NO! AGAIN, BOURNE KICKS OUT!

Swagger shoots a look at the official, but Mike Chioda just shows him the dreaded two fingers with a shrug! The All-American American narrows his eyes and gets up, pacing around the ring and putting his hands on his hips. He looks to the ladder, then up to the contract in its briefcase; he places a foot on the collapsed ladder, considering the set-up and climb, then looks at Bourne, on all fours, struggling to breathe. Swagger takes his foot off and mutters something under his breath… before he grabs Bourne by the ankle FOR THE ANKLE LOCK – BUT BOURNE SPINS AND KICKS HIM AWAY! Swagger stumbles back in surprise, only to go for Bourne again… but the high-flyer’s got himself a window of opportunity, and he won’t waste it, hitting the ropes himself. They meet in the middle, and Bourne cascades on to Swagger’s shoulders, going all around the world before bringing him down with the Headscissors Takedown! Swagger rolls across the ring in shock, forcing himself up again, and Bourne looks to kick him in the head… wait, no, that’s a DRAGONRANA! Swagger takes another tumble, as Bourne hits the ropes to meet a rising All-American American – WHEEL KICK PUTS HIM DOWN!!!

This time, Swagger stays down, and there’s never been quite this fire in Evan Bourne’s eyes! The high-flyer immediately heads to the outside, putting aside his aches and pains aside to find the top rope, as the crowd cheers… for a moment, Bourne hesitates, and now Swagger wobbles up – SO BOURNE LEAPS OFF AND SPIKES SWAGGER INTO THE CANVAS WITH THE DIVING DDT!!! The crowd goes wild as Swagger gets planted, and this could be it, Bourne looking to put his doubts behind him with a high-flying finish…

ONE…

TWO…

BUT SWAGGER KICKS OUT OF IT!

Bourne rolls to the side and looks up at the ceiling. You can see that this is a constant struggle for him, the implications of this match literally hanging over his head in the form of that briefcase. Staring at it, Bourne forces his wobbling knees into action, and ignores Swagger as he tries to recover in the corner, heaving the ladder up and opting for that route to victory instead. Michael Cole asks if Bourne’s trying to bypass his challenge by winning the match this way, but of course, it’s all legal, so the crowd cheers Bourne on as he gradually constructs the ladder, then tries to haul himself up it. The contract looms for him, but Swagger, up to his knees in the corner, spots the STEEL CHAIR that he abandoned earlier, hiding under the bottom turnbuckle! The All-American American’s eyes light up, and he grabs it, immediately turning to force his tired body up the ladder, on the other side! The crowd buzzes again as things get tense, both men climbing towards the summit… but Bourne winces – is it his ankle, which has taken a few jolts, or is it something else? Regardless, it gives Swagger the time to join him near the top, chair in hand… AND SWAGGER CATCHES BOURNE THROUGH THE RUNGS WITH THE BUTT OF THE STEEL! Screams echo in the arena as Bourne nearly topples down and out of the WWE, but he holds on, even though Swagger does it again… but Bourne grabs the butt of the chair and shoves it back at Swagger! The All-American American reels back in surprise, giving Bourne a window… HE TAKES A STEP UP, THEN SLINGSHOTS HIS LEGS THROUGH THE RUNGS, KNOCKING THE CHAIR INTO SWAGGER’S FACE… AND SENDING BOTH MEN CAREERING DOWN TO THE MAT!!!

Bourne just continues to impress – THAT was huge! The Barclays Center is completely on his side, cheers reverberating throughout the masses, telling him not to give in just yet, and with moves like that, it looks like he won’t! Swagger rolls to the outside on impact, slouching to the mats and trying to shake out the cobwebs. Both men sell that moment while we catch some replays, and now Bourne’s checking on his ankle, leant against the bottom turnbuckle and frowning as he tries to get some air into his lungs. Swagger, meanwhile, forces himself up using the crowd barricade, groaning loudly to motivate himself, and he even grabs the nearest steel chair, hurling it into the ring in anger! He slumps against the barricade, telling himself “Gotta keep my head in the game, c’mon,” before he looks around ringside… AND COLLAPSES THE NEARBY TABLE. As Evan Bourne manages to get up, he slumps against the top rope for stability, giving Swagger the time to slide the table in and enter the ring… Bourne sees the danger and moves towards him – BUT SWAGGER HAS THE TABLE IN HAND, AND HE BLUDGEONS BOURNE WITH THE FLAT SIDE! Down goes the high-flyer!

Swagger turns and sets the table up, perhaps looking for the grand finish. Baring his teeth to sell the pain rushing through him, he turns to Bourne and pulls him up for the front facelock… and now the Gutwrench hold! Almost emotionlessly now, Swagger holds Bourne in place and prepares himself… but he looks to the side, and sees the chair he just threw in! The crowd is buzzing, a mixture of boos and shouts of protest against the Gutwrench, but now Swagger’s attention is transfixed on the chair… so he CLUBS Bourne to the mat, and goes to grab it! It seems like an odd move, but it all becomes apparent rather quickly – Swagger snaps the chair open. Boos fill the arena as Swagger moves over to Bourne, and yes – SHUTS THE CHAIR LIKE A VICE AROUND BOURNE’S LEFT ANKLE!!! At ringside, we hear the commentators’ muted disapproval, as if staying quiet will dissuade Swagger, but as he drags Bourne adjacent to the turnbuckle, we hear some “Not like this…” from JR and such, coupled with the fierce boos of this Brooklyn crowd. Swagger steps back, well away from the table and vertical ladder, no longer intent on winning the match as much as making a point… “Knew I’d break you, Bourne…”

Swagger allows himself one last smirk, then charges in for the SWAGGER BOMB ON TO THE CHAIR… NOOOOO!!! Bourne rolls out the way, and Swagger eats nothing but canvas, much to the delight of these fans! Bourne is back in the game now, wrenching the chair off his ankle… AND HE SNAPS! Bourne hurls the chair to the ground, eyes burning, and slowly, Swagger uses the turnbuckle to get to his feet, wincing as he does. He turns to see Bourne waiting for him on the apron – SPRINGBOARD… AND BOURNE TAKES SWAGGER DOWN WITH THE DIVING DOUBLE KNEE DROP – AND THE PIN…

ONE…

TWO…

KICKOUT!!! SWAGGER DENIES HIM!!!

Both men get up, Swagger clutching at the back of his neck, but Bourne is still FURIOUS that Swagger tried to end his career with the chair, not for the first time either! Swagger narrows his eyes, wary of Bourne as the high-flyer bristles with anger… Bourne yells with rage and hurtles for the All-American American, who instinctively shoves Bourne into the ropes – BUT BOURNE COMES BACK WITH A STINGING ENZUIGIRI TO THE FACE!!! HUGE HIT FROM BOURNE, THAT WAS STIFF!!! Swagger goes down again, this time in the corner not as near to the set-up table, eyes glazed over, and the raging Bourne looks around the arena… is that confidence in his eyes? The crowd is chanting his name, egging him on, and Bourne nods his head, before he heads to the outside – AND UP TOP!!! The Barclays Center goes WILD as Bourne sets himself, staring down at Swagger and raising the double peace sign… is it time to break his streak? The crowd buzzes…

…BUT BOURNE CAN’T DO IT!!! Somehow, after all this punishment, Bourne still hasn’t got the desire, the bravery, to pull off a move he’s come to fear, and that realisation hits him like a tonne of bricks! The look on Bourne’s face as he moves from anger to desperation tells it all, his breathing quickening as he stares down at the motionless Swagger… the crowd screams for him to finish it all, giving their gladiator the signal, the thumbs-down… but Bourne just won’t launch the Shooting Star! Bourne is FROZEN to the spot, mouth slightly agape as he tries to understand… BUT SUDDENLY, SWAGGER COMES ALIVE, SLUGGISHLY THROWING HIMSELF ON TO THE SECOND ROPE – AVALANCHE HIP TOSS!!! SWAGGER JUST SLAMS BOURNE OFF THE TOP!!!

The crowd groan in pure awe of Swagger, and Bourne might be out cold here! That huge, huge move from Swagger was all instinct and no thought, just a reaction more than anything, but all you need to know is this – Bourne may have cost himself his own career! The high-flyer lies still, but Jack Swagger is slowly to his feet, using the sole of his boot to shove Bourne into the corner… a small run-up from Swagger – THE MOST LETHARGIC SWAGGER BOMB YOU’LL EVER SEE!!! Nevertheless, it does the damage, surely ending it all for Evan Bourne, as Swagger slumps into the pin, too exhausted to hook a leg…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NOOO!!! FOOT ON THE ROPES!!! BOURNE’S FOOT ON THE ROPES!!!

Where did that come from? Swagger looks at Mike Chioda as if he’s joking, but that foot is there, on the ropes, clear as day! Bourne’s eyes are pretty much closed, so how he pulled that off is anyone’s guess, but Swagger is incensed! The All-American American gets to his feet, unsure what else to do, and again, he turns to the ladder, with its chair still rammed in one of the top rungs, and the table ominously set up beneath it. Swagger takes a step towards the ladder, then stops himself. “I said I’d break your ankle… I’m gonna do it…” he mutters, and yanks Bourne to the centre of the ring – ANKLE LOCK!!! The crowd screams out in one unanimous protest, booing wildly as Bourne comes alive, yelling and gasping with his own trial… he raises a hand, face stricken in agony, and Chioda slides beside him! Bourne may have to tap here – if Swagger had only sporadically fulfilled his ‘ankle-breaking’ promise before now, he’s looking to collect that bounty now, wrenching it to the side… BOURNE SCREAMS – THEN PULLS SWAGGER DOWN WITH A VICTORY ROLL OUTTA NOWHERE!!!

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NOOOO!!! SWAGGER KICKS OUT OF IT!!!

The crowd gasps at the last-second kickout, and both men get up… Bourne misses with the ROUNDHOUSE – AND SWAGGER PLANTS HIM DOWN WITH THE BIG BOOT! Once again, Swagger murders a Bourne comeback attempt, and now he finds that chair from before, snapping it fully shut and pitching it in his hands. It may not have broken Bourne’s ankle before, but he’s going to end this match with it now anyway… it takes all of Bourne’s strength to get to all-fours, then his knees, then stagger to his feet. The crowd tries to warn him, as he turns, AND SWAGGER SWINGS FOR A HOME RUN – BUT BOURNE DUCKS IT… ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE CHAIR!!! The crowd ROARS with delight as Swagger topples backwards – and he lands on the table! Bourne rushes to kick the chair from the ring, putting his hands on Swagger to throw him to the canvas and make a cover… but he stops, listening to the screaming crowd again! Bourne’s gaze darts about the Barclays Center, and he realises what he has to do!

Bourne nods. He forces Swagger’s body entirely on to the table, then turns to the ladder – AND BEGINS THE SLOW CLIMB! Poor Evan’s taken all sorts of beatings in this match from a brutal, cruel Swagger, but he still has the drive to find the top of the ladder, an inevitable smile breaking out as he puts his hands on the briefcase. But again, before he can take the easy way out, the crowd is making all sorts of noise, and Bourne has to accept that it’s now or never! Slowly, his hands retract from the briefcase, and he looks down at Swagger, still unconscious on the table below… Evan takes a step down, removing the CHAIR from between the top two rungs, and returns to the top. The camera zooms slowly out, encompassing the entire Barclays Center as thousands of fans get to their feet to see this. Bourne holds the chair in one hand, the briefcase cord in the other to steady himself. He stares at Swagger, and it’s clear that he’s not sure – the lines increase on his face, his breathing quickening again…

…but then something catches fire inside him, from God knows where, and he lets go of the briefcase cord – he raises the peace sign, to the delight of the crowd! At ringside, JR is screaming “DO IT, EVAN! THIS IS WHAT YOU LOVE!” and Bourne channels that spirit, spreading his arms wide –

- AND NOW EVAN BOURNE SOARS FROM THE SUMMIT, HOLDING THE CHAIR TO HIS CHEST ON THE WAY DOWN… SHOOTING – STAR – PREEEEEEESSSSS – THROUGH THE TABLE!!! BOURNE THROUGH THE TABLE, FROM THE LADDER, WITH THE CHAIR!!! SWAGGER GETS ABSOLUTELY MAULED IN A MESS OF STEEL AND WOOD!!!

The Barclays Center EXPLODES!!! The pop is just deafening, everyone ecstatic that Evan Bourne just conquered his own fear, hitting possibly his greatest Shooting Star Press ever, and coming down on Swagger with a HUGE impact! Needless to say, Swagger is a broken mess, lying still somewhere beneath Bourne’s body, the chair and the crunched remains of the wooden table! Referee Mike Chioda gets on his knees, stunned, unsure where to begin with these two…

…and now Evan Bourne, face hidden as he lies next to Jack Swagger, slumps his arm across the shoulders of his opponent… Chioda, wide-eyed, makes the count, as the crowd chants along…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE!!!

WINNER: EVAN BOURNE VIA PINFALL AT 19:40

*BORN TO WIN*


Justin Roberts:
Here is your winner… EVVVVAAAAANNNN – BOOOOUUURRNEEE!

EVAN BOURNE HAS DONE IT!!! Through the most incredible means possible, Evan Bourne has kept his WWE career alive, finally hitting the Shooting Star Press again, and he has BEATEN Jack Swagger! Slowly, slowly, the high-flyer rolls to the side, detaching himself from the wreckage with a face twisted with pain, but crucially, the most tired, satisfied smile you’ll ever see. A few medics rush down the ramp to help both men, one of them aiding Bourne to his feet so Chioda can raise his limp arm.

Jim Ross:
In all my years at this desk, gentlemen – say what you will about Evan Bourne, but never say he doesn’t love his job. Now THAT is bravery, by gawd.

Jerry Lawler: Did you see that Shooting Star Press? Evan’s got it back! He beat his fear, and he beat Swagger! His contract is safe! This is great!

Michael Cole: Guys, we might have witnessed something special from Evan Bourne tonight – this… this wasn’t just a win for him, it might have been THE win. This could completely change where Evan Bourne’s career goes from here! Like JR said, that jump took courage that I don’t think even the old Evan Bourne had.

Jim Ross: Evan Bourne will never forget this night, ladies and gentlemen, but this was merely the first of three TLC Matches we have on tap tonight…

As JR shills the remainder of the show, we’re left with just the image of Evan Bourne, exhaustedly soaking up the applause and the ovation of this sold-out crowd. Slumping over the top rope without the help of the medics, Bourne raises the peace sign with his signature warm smile, and reflects that tonight, he beat his fear of flying.


Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
Melvis
CREATIVITY: 9/10
DESCRIPTION: 9/10
GRAMMAR/AESTHETICS: 8/10
Total: 26/30
Feedback: I think it was pretty cool to see that you conjured up a storyline like this that WWE could've used and already at their next PPV. I think that's pretty impressive, fast booking I should say, so good job with the backstory. It was pretty interesting the backstory with Bourne not being able to do his finisher, I really liked it. I like that you wrote out the entrances and commentary as it just gave the match a better feel, gave us a better feel of the environment and how the aura was like for the wrestlers. As for the match, I think it flowed very well but there were some instances where it kind of slowed down when you wrote down some questions and stuff of that sort. Again, you gave us multiple spots but that last spot was just amazing. I'm a mark for Bourne so that helped, but it was really good, incorporating the table, ladder, and chair. It was good that you gave us a reaction from both Bourne and the commentators after the match was over. Good job and good luck!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Melvis
Creativity: 10/10
Description: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
Overall: 28/30
Notes: My god, I really enjoyed the way you went with this. Absolutely loved the backstory behind it and the significance that it gave the match. Teasing it a couple times and putting so much emotion behind Bourne finally doing it really helped, imo. Description wise it was pretty on key and grammatically I didn’t see many problems. Good work!
TOTAL SCORE: 54/60

CONTESTANT #4: ThatWeirdGuy

Spoiler for WeirdGuy's Entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by ThatWeirdGuy
JUSTIN GABRIEL VS WADE BARRETT II


(OOC: This match is following on from the events of my entry in the previous round)


Backstory: Justin Gabriel became the #1 Contender for the WWE Championship by defeating Wade Barrett, and effectively leaving Nexus. The next week however Barrett stated that before his match with Gabriel last week he made a deal with the Anonymous Raw General Manager and Gabriel’s contract belongs to Barrett himself, and not the WWE. Barrett said that Gabriel would be welcomed back into Nexus with open arms if he did go to Survivor Series and win the WWE Championship but immediately hand the title over to Barrett. Obviously Gabriel had no choice but to go along with this plan in the lead up to his first ever title shot.

At Survivor Series Gabriel battled Randy Orton for the WWE Championship but was unable to defeat Orton, and the two men shook hands as a mark of respect at the end of the match. The show of respect was interrupted by Nexus who came down and attacked both Gabriel and Orton. The next night on Raw, Barrett set up a punishment for Gabriel where he had to face the other members of Nexus in a Handicap Match, and he obviously succumbed to the numbers game against Otunga, Slater, Tarver, Harris and McGillicutty. The next week, Gabriel proposed a match to Barrett for TLC, the next WWE Pay-Per-View. He challenged Barrett to a TLC Match with his contract hanging above the ring. If Gabriel wins he is a free man but if Barrett beats him Gabriel will see out his career under Barrett so either way Justin Gabriel will be no more trouble to the Nexus. Barrett accepted the terms and the match was set. However it was also revealed on the Rae before TLC that Barrett had also secured the contracts of the other Nexus members as well, creating a rift in the group where it was only Otunga and Slater that stayed under Barrett, as the Englishman had promised them the Tag Team Titles after he wins the WWE Championship.


------

Match Six:
Tables, Ladders and Chairs Match:
Justin Gabriel’s Contract on the line:
Wade Barrett vs Justin Gabriel


The bell rings, which in turn sets off a loud roar of approval from the fans and the two men walk into the centre of the ring with tensions about to hit boiling point. Barrett points up to the contract hanging above the ring and he gets right into Gabriel’s face and shouts “YOU’RE MINE!” before moving his head back with a cocky smile on his face. Gabriel smiles himself and has a reply “Not if I have anything to do with it.” And the South African then slaps the taste out of Barrett’s mouth! Barrett recoils back from that shot but Gabriel is right on the offensive with forearms to the side of the head that knock Barrett loopy into the ropes. Gabriel whips Barrett across the ring and he meets him in the centre of the ring with an Arm Drag. Barrett gets right up and he is taken over by another Arm Drag from Gabriel! Barrett makes it up to his feet once again but he walks right into a Dropkick to the face from Gabriel!! Barrett is knocked right onto his back after that move and Gabriel gets up to his feet to a massive ovation from the fans after his impressive start to the match. Gabriel waits on Barrett to get back up to his feet once more and he charges at the Englishman but Barrett sidesteps... Gabriel has to stop himself from going right into the turnbuckles but he turns around into a BIG BOOT from Barrett! The fans boo as for the first time Barrett is in control of the match and he checks his mouth for blood following the dropkick. Gabriel used the turnbuckle to get himself back up to his feet and Barrett is quick to come in and he starts to lay into Gabriel with rights and lefts to the mid section... before he finishes the sequence off with a stiff right hand to the head that knocks Gabriel down! Gabriel falls right down onto his face and Barrett turns him over before he begins to stomp right through Gabriel’s chest. Barrett walks back and leans into the ropes before he comes off with a huge elbow to Gabriel’s chest! Barrett is back up to his feet once more with a smirk on his face.

Barrett sees Gabriel getting back up as well and he cockily pushes his boot into Gabriel’s face which is greeted by a large amount of boos by the fans. Gabriel tries to roll away from Barrett and he goes out onto the apron. Barrett reaches through the ropes and pulls Gabriel through the ropes back-first, so Gabriel’s head and back are inside the ring whilst his legs are hanging on the ropes. Barrett holds Gabriel by the back of the head before he starts to drive his knees right into Gabriel’s back!! Barrett is ruthless in his assault; striking Gabriel a good ten or so times with the knee! Keeping hold of Gabriel, Barrett pulls the South African the rest of the way through the ropes and he then drops Gabriel right across his knee with a PENDULUM BACKBREAKER!! Gabriel screams out in pain as he is left squirming on the mat following that; Barrett though starts to head towards the ropes and he exits the ring! This can’t be good news for Gabriel as Barrett scans around the ringside area amidst the sea of weapons available. He looks up at a ladder but decides against it until he focuses on the stack of chairs up against the ring barrier and he picks one out. Barrett slides the weapon into the ring and follows suit. Wade picks the chair up and he sees Gabriel struggling up to his feet following the strikes to the back but he has left the injured area exposed... and Barrett CREAMS GABRIEL’S BACK WITH THE CHAIR!!! The South African drops to the mat like he has been shot in the back and Barrett merely smiles to some heat. A “GABRIEL” chant starts around the arena but it is quelled immediately as Barrett cocks back and he strikes Gabriel’s back with the chair once more!! Gabriel is in some real pain right now but it doesn’t stop his former leader from REPEATEDLY STRIKING GABRIEL IN THE BACK WITH THE CHAIR!!! There is no one to stop Barrett from dishing out these devastating blows, but he decides enough is enough after the seventh or eighth blow as he throws the chair down onto the mat. Gabriel is left squirming down onto the mat kicking his legs down to try and stave off the pain. The fans start to boo once again because Barrett is heading back down to ringside!

Barrett jumps back off of the ring apron and down to the floor and he scans the area once again and he returns back to that ladder he was looking at before... and he slaps the sides up and folds it... before sliding it into the ring. There’s a mixed reaction from the fans at the ladder’s introduction into the match but it turns into boos as now Barrett quickly stands the ladder up in the centre of the ring and snaps the sides back down. Barrett takes one final look at the contract hanging above his head before he starts his journey up the ladder!

SEVEN RUNGS TO GO
SIX RUNGS TO GO
FIVE RUNGS TO GO

Barrett is almost half way up the ladder but now Gabriel comes to his senses a little bit and he sees that Barrett is on the ladder. Gabriel uses the base of the ladder to pull himself back up to his feet and Barrett sees Gabriel coming... but he is stranded on the ladder! The fans pop at this and now Gabriel gets back up to his feet using the ladder. He walks around the ladder and grabs Barrett’s leg and he pulls Barrett off of the ladder; Barrett’s face bouncing off one of the rungs as he hits the floor!! Barrett holds his nose in pain after that but he isn’t even given a chance to recover because Gabriel is TIPPING THE LADDER OVER TOWARDS BARRETT-BUT WADE ROLLS OUT OF THE RING!! The ladder is now leant on the ropes and Barrett stands in his usual favourite place at ringside tapping the side of his head as he thinks he has outsmarted Gabriel but what he doesn’t notice is Gabriel running against the ropes and towards the ladder... and Gabriel RUNS UP THE RUNGS AND LEAPS OFF THE END OF THE LADDER WITH A CROSS BODY TO BARRETT!!! The fans go wild for the first time in the match with Gabriel showing us his high-flying prowess for the first time in the match. Both men lay in a total heap after that move and the familiar “GABRIEL” chant makes a triumphant return to the arena. This seems to will the young South African on as he is the first man up to his feet following that risky move. He gets up and has his hand on his back as he stumbles around the ringside area looking for something to punish Barrett with. The commentators note that we’ve never seen Gabriel in this environment before; we don’t know what he is capable of. Gabriel seems set on the stack of chairs that Barrett selected from earlier and he walks over and pulls another one away. Seeing that Barrett is now getting back up to his feet, Gabriel storms over to him... and drive the CHAIR INTO BARRETT’S MIDSECTION!! This brings out a huge pop from the fans as Barrett is left keeling over. Gabriel now steadies himself once more... before WAFFLING THE CHAIR OFF BARRETT’S BACK!!! Barrett falls down to his knees in pain, but it seems like Gabriel is not finished here. Justin drops the chair on the floor a couple of feet in front of Barrett before he walks behind the Englishman and takes a few steps back. Everyone wonders what Gabriel is thinking but then he charges towards Barrett, and he leaps and puts both of his feet onto Barrett’s back... forcing him forwards and down FACEFIRST ONTO THE CHAIR!!

A pretty loud pop rings out around the arena for the innovative offence from Gabriel, and it appears like he is well at home in this kind of environment. He gets up with a smirk on his face before he starts to walk towards the corner of the barricade where it meets the ramp... where a stack of TABLES are against the barricade. He picks one up and starts walking back towards Barrett. He sets it up next to the ring on the camera side right near where Barrett lies, and the fans start to buzz in anticipation as a table in that part of the arena can mean ANYTHING in this kind of match. Gabriel starts to bring Barrett up, and it is apparent now that Barrett’s nose is BLEEDING after it being rammed into the chair. Gabriel lays Barrett down onto the table, and there is no initial resistance from Barrett so Gabriel sees this as an okay to jump up onto the apron! Gabriel stands over Barrett on the apron and the fans start to cheer... Gabriel is about to jump but then he looks at the turnbuckle which is next to him. The fans pop even harder now because Gabriel climbs up to the top rope! He can’t be thinking of a 450 can he?! Gabriel starts to steady himself up... but Barrett leaps up into action! The bloody Nexus Leader was playing possum! Barrett jumps onto the apron and Gabriel is left with nowhere to go! Barrett though has an idea as he plucks Gabriel off of the top rope and he puts him on his shoulders in a FIREMAN’S CARRY!! There is a sound of horror in the arena now as Barrett is set for a WASTELAND THROUGH THE TABLE—NO!! Gabriel is able to wriggle himself off and he lands on his feet in the ring!! Barrett turns around to face Gabriel... RIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK!! The impact knocks Barrett back off of the apron AND THROUGH THE TABLE!! The Barrett lays amidst the wooden wreckage and Gabriel dropped to the mat immediately after hitting the move; going back and favouring his back once again.

A united pop from the WWE Universe in the arena as Gabriel comes to a quick realisation of the situation! A determined look is now spread across his face as he starts to use the ropes to pull himself back up to his feet. He looks around for a moment and spots the ladder that was leaning against the ropes and Gabriel now pushes it back into the centre of the ring and he erects it once again! Gabriel slaps the sides down and he starts to climb!

SEVEN RUNGS TO GO
SIX RUNGS TO GO

Gabriel winces as he scales the ladder because of his back.

FIVE RUNGS TO GO
FOUR RUNGS TO GO

Justin takes a look back to check on Barrett, and he sees that the Nexus Leader has rolled back into the ring! The fans boo and Gabriel starts to turn around on the ladder! A pop rings out now and Barrett hasn’t clocked that Gabriel has turned around... GABRIEL FLIES OFF TOWARDS BARRETT... AND RIGHT INTO THE WINDS OF CHANGE!!! Barrett counters Gabriel in stunning fashion and the ladder falls down onto the mat! Once again both men are left down and out due to pure exhaustion and the amount of punishment they have put themselves through in the course of the match. Neither man has been able to get back to their feet yet but Gabriel squirms around the ring once more as his back takes another massive hit. Barrett starts to pull himself up to his feet as all of the cockiness has seemed to have left him upon realising he is in for another fight tonight. He stumbles over to the ladder that fell down before and he folds it right down so it is lying on the floor. Gabriel however starts to get himself back up too, and Barrett notices this. He waits for Gabriel to turn around before hoisting him up onto his shoulders.... and BARRETT DROPS GABRIEL WITH A WASTELAND ONTO THE LADDER!!!! The noise is just sickening and Gabriel’s back arches as he holds the back of his head. Barrett’s blood is now trickling down his chest from his nose and he looks down on Gabriel in awe at what he just did. Once he’s done admiring his work, he quickly darts out of the ring and heads towards the group of tables that became active earlier on and he slides the wood into the ring. Barrett follows it in and he sets it up in the corner; slapping it for good measure. Gabriel has rolled off of the ladder in the ring and Barrett picks the ladder up and sets it up in the place where it was before. He takes a look down at Gabriel who is not showing much sign of life as of yet but the South African looks back up at Barrett, unable to do anything at this moment. Barrett gazes up at the contract hanging above the ring and has his eyes locked on it as he starts to move up the ladder!

SEVEN RUNGS TO GO!
SIX RUNGS TO GO!
FIVE RUNGS TO GO!
FOUR RUNGS TO GO!

GABRIEL STAGGERS UP TO HIS FEET! He looks up at Barrett and stumbles around the ladder... and starts to
climb on the other side!

SIX RUNGS FOR GABRIEL!

THREE FOR BARRET!

FOUR FOR GABRIEL!

TWO FOR BARRETT!

TWO FOR GABRIEL!!

The two men are near enough at the same height on the ladder with Barrett having the size advantage... BARRETT REACHES UP... HE HAS HIS HAND ON THE CONTRACT!! But Gabriel delivers a right hand to Barrett’s midsection! Barrett tries not to let it deter him but he can’t use both hands as to not lose his balance! Gabriel rocks Barrett with another blow, but not Barrett fires one back right to Gabriel’s head! Barrett drops down a rung in order to get a proper platform to strike Gabriel. Barrett comes in with another stiff shot to the head or Gabriel that knocks him down a little and Gabriel almost falls back off of the ladder but he maintains his grip. Gabriel goes for another forearm but Barrett grabs it and lifts him up onto the top of the ladder!! Gabriel is in a precarious position as he desperately tries not to fall off... but Barrett pulls him back onto his shoulders into the Fireman’s Carry once again!! There’s a shudder in the arena as Gabriel is left stranded on the shoulders of his former leader and Barrett goes for WASTELAND FROM THE TOP OF THE LADDER-BUT GABRIEL COUNTERS... TORNADO DDT FROM THE LADDER!!!! A “HOLY SHIT” chant echoes around the arena as Barrett is spiked on his head and Gabriel takes another heavy bump onto his back and both men roll out of the ring from the impact and land in a heap in front of the announce table! Both men are LAID OUT!

The replays of that awesome move are shown countless times and we go back to ringside where it seems that Gabriel is starting to get back up following that and he drops right back down and reduced to a crawl and he uses a nearby ladder to pull himself back up. The pain is etched on his face as he is able to pull himself back up to his feet slowly. Barrett has still not moved at all and is still caked in his own blood coming from his nose. Gabriel looks around ringside and he holds onto the ladder he used to support him. He folds the ladder up and he folds it up and goes to slide it into the ring but he just leans it on the apron and he lifts the other end up onto the announce table! There’s a pop in the arena as the ladder is in a very interesting position. Gabriel turns around and Barrett is charging in from out of nowhere!! But Gabriel reverses with a Drop Toehold and Barrett goes face first onto the ladder! Barrett screams in pain after that strike and Gabriel now comes from behind and lifts Barrett onto the ladder so Barrett is lying across the ladder helpless as he is out of it once again. The fans go WILD in the arena as Gabriel looks around and it seems that everyone in the arena has the same idea in their head. The commentators ponder it with shouts of “NO!” from Cole as Gabriel climbs up onto the apron! King urges Gabriel to just go and win the match but the South African is set on putting Barrett to rest and out of the match. Gabriel steps into the ring and defiantly walks limps towards the corner. He steps onto the second rope and then he moves himself up onto the top rope. He takes his time as he balances himself up onto the top rope and he takes a deep breath. King heralds this as Gabriel’s last chance not to do this but Lawler’s girly scream comes out because GABRIEL LEAPS OFF OF THE TURNBUCKLE... AND HITS A 450 SPLASH ONTO BARRETT!!! AND THE LADDER SNAPS IN FUCKING HALF!!!

Cole’s “OH MY!” is nothing compared to the “WHAT THE FUCK” chant from the crowd at that move, proving to be too good for the “HOLY SHIT” one. The ladder is snapped in two with Barrett being bent in line with the ladder and Gabriel just sprawled on top of him after putting his LIFE on the line to try and take Barrett out. The replays from all sorts of different angles are shown and it gets better with every different time of viewing. Gabriel starts to move now as he tries to sit back up from Barrett who is well and truly DONE at this point; the Englishman lies amongst the rubble of a broken ladder with blood trickling down his body. Gabriel holds his stomach in AGONY as every part of his body must be hurting following this match, but the South African is being willed on by the fans as he starts to crawl up the steel steps. Gabriel gets onto the ring apron and he takes another look at Barrett who still shows no sign of even moving. He falls in between the bottom and middle rope and crawls as fast as his body will allow him towards the ladder set up in the centre of the ring and he reaches it and he starts to pull himself up!!

SEVEN RUNGS TO GO

SIX RUNGS TO GO

FIVE RUNGS TO GO!!

FOUR RUNGS TO GO!!!

THREE RUNGS TO GO!!!!

TWO RUNGS TO GO!!!!

ONE RUNG!!! GABRIEL IS AT THE TOP OF THE LADDER!!!

HE REACHES UP... AND UNHOOKS THE CONTRACT!!!! JUSTIN GABRIEL IS A FREE MAN!!!

Winner: Justin Gabriel (15:58)


Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
ThatWeirdGuy
Creativity: 8/10
Description: 8/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 7/10
Overall: 23/30
Notes: Really enjoyed the story behind this one. Felt that you did a good job writing the spot and it delivered as it seemed devastating. Description wise I didn’t have too many problems. However when it came to format I felt that there were a few times where paragraphs could have been broken up a bit shorter. Nothing too serious though. Good work!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
ThatWeirdGuy
CREATIVITY: 8/10
DESCRIPTION: 8/10
GRAMMAR/AESTHETICS: 8/10
Total: 24/30
Feedback: I like the continuity you have going here as this one was a continuation of your last tournament entry. The backstory helped a lot once again and now the stakes are even bigger, which usually results in people doing absolutely anything to win so it was a match that had to have a spot waiting to happen. I do think you should've written entrances since it gives us a feel of how the competitors are feeling. There were some instances where you misspelled something or used the wrong word or needed a punctuation. The ending seemed to have been rushed imo. The "WTF" chants amused me for some reason. As for the spot, it was alright. There were other spots in the match that were pretty good too so you didn't fail in that department. Seeing some reaction after the match would've been good as well. I think you could've had a better entry but this one wasn't bad at all. Good job and good luck!
TOTAL SCORE: 47/60

Unfortunately LegendOfBaseball did not submit an entry.

So here are the official results!

Flux Capacitor: 55/60
Melvis: 54/60
619DH: 54/60
ThatWeirdGuy: 47/60
LegendofBaseball: N/A

Because of the tie in 2nd place, we'll be seeing a TRIPLE THREAT FINALS of FLUX CAPACITOR vs MELVIS vs 619DH!!!!!

Honestly, all four of you did a great job with this. All of you had really good ideas and they were a blast to read. Sorry if I fucked up with any grammar here or anything, it's 9 AM. My apologies for the wait again but I hope everyone had some fun here. Final round will be posted soon!



Sig: ABrown & CHAMP

Panthers - Red Sox - Nuggets

WWE Layeth The Smacketh Down
Brye is offline  
post #7 of 8 (permalink) Old 12-10-2012, 05:26 PM
I used to be jealous of Arron Afflalo
 
Brye's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Boston
Posts: 23,188
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: 2012 King of Be The Booker Thread!

Here we are...THE FINALS~!

819DH vs Melvis vs Flux Capacitor

"Everything is riding on this match1"

The final challenge is to write a match with two stipulations on the line. It can be title vs title, career vs title, etc. Anything you can think of. However, this challenge is split into two parts. The first, is to write the promo from the go-home show. The 2nd part is the match itself. Good luck to all.

Deadline: Sunday, December 23rd

Submission: PM the enties to me, Brye, and I'll take it from there.

Quote:
Originally Posted by Promo criteria
Character Depiction:

Promo Flow:

Grammar/Aesthetics:
Quote:
Originally Posted by Match criteria
Realism:

Description:

Creativity:



Sig: ABrown & CHAMP

Panthers - Red Sox - Nuggets

WWE Layeth The Smacketh Down
Brye is offline  
post #8 of 8 (permalink) Old 01-07-2013, 03:40 PM
I used to be jealous of Arron Afflalo
 
Brye's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Location: Boston
Posts: 23,188
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: 2012 King of Be The Booker Thread!

Here we go folks!

Final Round:
Melvis vs 619IDH vs Flux Capacitor

Up first is Flux!

The entry

Spoiler for Flux's entry:
Spoiler for The Backstory: Chapter I (Optional reading):


June 19, 2002 - The very first event held by Total Nonstop Action Wrestling, an upstart company which was founded by former WCW Champion, Jeff Jarrett, alongside his father, Jerry Jarrett. On that night, many matches took place, plenty of legends participated and the legacy of America's new second promotion had only just begun. On that night, we saw an unknown team called The Johnsons (also known as The Shane Twins or as Gymini in the WWE) taking on the duo of the popular luchadore, Psichosis, and a relatively unknown youngster from Tennessee that went by the name of "The Cowboy" James Storm. As interesting and as entertaining as that match may or may not have been, the one thing that is interesting, is the debut of the latter on national television, James Storm. It turns out that The Cowboy's first appearance in TNA meant very little in terms of his future within the company, as the next week he would be paired with WCW alumnus, "The Wildcat" Chris Harris, to form one of the greatest tag teams this side of the millennium - America's Most Wanted.

It didn't take long for the tandem of outlaws to achieve success, as they won the NWA World Tag Team Championship for the first time just three short months after teaming for the first time. This initial success would then lay the foundations for the following four years, as the managed to capture the NWA Tag Team Championships six times, which is still the record for the total amount of title reigns for the prestigious belts, which date back to 1992. Throughout their six title reigns, Harris and Storm battled with the likes of LAX, Triple X, AJ Styles and Christopher Daniels, Team 3D, The Naturals and Team Canada - Achieving critical acclaim for a number of their bouts with the aforementioned teams. On the December 14, 2006 edition of TNA Impact, America's Most Wanted would fight then tag team champions, LAX, for the NWA Tag Team Championships, in a match that if AMW were to lose, they would be forced to disband. Due to an injury that Chris Harris suffered several weeks before the match - which in fact was the ersult of James Storm smashing a beer bottle over Homicide's head, and a shard of glass going in to Harris' eye - America's Most Wanted lost against the Latin-American Champions. After the match, James Storm turned on his best friend by smashing his signature beer bottle over his head, signalling the end of not only America's Most Wanted, but Harris' and Storms friendship as a whole, as the two would go on to feud for several months, before pursuing other career aspirations.


Spoiler for The Backstory: Chapter II (Optional reading):



Introduced to the Wrestling world by Scott D'Amore, Team Canada was brought together to compete in the 2004 American X Cup Tournament, and consisted of four of the most dynamic Canadian wrestlers. The team of Teddy Hart, Jack Evans, Johnny Devine and Petey Williams did very well, reaching the finals of the tournament, but coming second was not good enough for D'amore. So ahead of the 2004 World X Cup, Scott revamped the team and introduced two new members to the team to replace Teddy Hart and Jack Evans - These two men were Robert Roode and Eric Young.

Team Canada lost once again in the World X Cup, however the improvement in their performance was noticed by all, so the tam stuck how it was. Over the course of the next two years, Team Canada would cause all sorts of controversy by alligning themselves with Planet Jarrett, as well as achieving all sorts of success - Petey Williams would win the X-Division Championship once whilst a part of Team Canada whilst Robert Roode and Eric Young would win the NWA Tag Team Championships twice.

However, then Authority Figure of TNA iMPACT, Jim Cornette, grew sick and tired of Team Canada's cheap, dirty, underhanded tactics as well as pure disrespect for the professional wrestling industry. Because of this, on the jun 29, 2006 episode of TNA iMPACT, he booked an eight man tag team match, pitting Team Canada against Rhino, Team 3D and Jay Lethal - A match that if Team Canada were to lose, they must disband. Jay Lethal pinned the muscle of the group, A-1, and Team Canada was officially done and dusted.

The following week, Cornette allowed Team Canada an opportunity to address each other and the TNA audience. Coach Scott D'Amore guaranteed that Petey Williams would go down as one of the greatest X-Division wrestlers of all time. He then said that A-1 was one of the greatest pure athletes he has seen in his life. Thirdly, he touted Robert Roode as a future World Heavyweight Champion, calling him the hottest prospect in the industry today. Finally, D'Amore didn't praise Eric Young like he did the other members, he instead blamed EY for the demise of Team Canada, blaming his silly and foolish antics, before calling him a "hopeless nobody".

Following the demise of Team Canada, Robert Roode would go on to embrace his Wall Street fame and fortune, abusing his financial benefits whenever and wherever possible. He would feud with former Tag Team Champion partner, Eric Young, before feuding with his newly appointed manager and CEO, Traci Brookes, which lead to a heated rivalry with Frankie Kazarian. Roode was then the first man to welcome Booker T to TNA Wrestling, before shortly feuding with him and his wife, Sharmell, as the two men collided in several Pay-Per-View encounters.


Spoiler for The Backstory: Chapter III (Optional reading):


During the middle of 2008, the TNA World Tag Team Champions were the fan-favourite duo of Homicide and Hernandez, LAX. The Latin-American tandem, after managing to defeat all of the competition in the tag division, called out any duo who felt that they could defeat them for the World Tag Team Championships. What LAX didn't expect, however, was the caliber of the athletes that answered their challenge. That duo? "The Cowboy" James Storm and Robert Roode, who would be teaming of the first ever time. However, judging by their performance, you wouldn't have guessed that it was their first time, as they managed to overcome LAX with the help of a metal belt, which Storm wrapped around his boot before superkicking Hernandez. Despite the victory, the decision would be reversed by Jim Cornette, and the match would be restarted, and LAX would cleanly win.

This would lead to the two teams having a rematch at the July Pay-Per-View, Victory Road, which LAX were successful once more. Storm and Roode, now collectively known as Beer Money, would then defeat the Motor City Machine Guns at Hard Justice in August, to reclaim their right to be called number one contenders, whilst LAX defeated Team 3D to retain their gold. This set up the third match between Beer Money and LAX at the September Pay-Per-View, No Surrender, a match that Beer Money would ultimately win and become Tag Team Champions for the first time as a team, although it would be the seventh and third time that James Storm and Robert Roode would individually win tag team gold, respectively.

This set the trend for the next three years, as Storm and Roode would win the TNA World Tag Team Titles another three times, as well as winning several tag team tournaments created by TNA. They would overcome stiff competition from teams such as Team 3D, LAX, The Motor City Machine Guns, Scott Steiner and Booker T, The British Invasion and Generation Me. Whilst they were a team, the were also a part of the stable that the legendary Ric Flair created, called Fortune, which later merged - and then turned on - Immortal, in the first quarter of 2011. Both men were then entered in to the 2011 Bound For Glory Series, which was a brand new concept, which aimed to crown an undisputed number one contender for the World Heavyweight Championship at TNA's signature event, Bound For Glory. After three months of hard work, it was none other than Beer Money member, Robert Roode, who claimed his one way ticket to the Bound For Glory main event.

Despite being on the winning end of almost all of his matches three months prior to the Pay-Per-View extravaganza, Roode could not continue his winning ways win it mattered most. Robert lost in the biggest match of his career to the TNA World Champion, Kurt Angle, despite the fact that Roode's foot was underneath the rope whilst being pinned - But the referee didn't spot this, and the decision stuck. The following week on Impact Wrestling, Roode begged for a rematch, but his pleas were useless, as the contract he signed prior to the Bound For Glory match stated that if he lost, he will be unable to challenge for the World Title whilst Kurt Angle was the champion. This is where James Storm stepped in.

Roode's best friend and tag team partner, who didn't even have a match at Bound For Glory, said that if Roode cannot have the rematch that he rightfully deserves, then he should. TNA General Manager, Sting, and TNA President Dixie Carter agreed. Storm then vowed that should he win the championship, Roode would be the very first person to challenge him for the championship the next week. Much to Kurt Angle's dismay, the main event was set, as for the very first time in his career, The Cowboy would fight for the TNA World Heavyweight Championship.

Come bell time, The Cowboy looked extremely focused, saying before the match that this was not for him, this was for his best friend, Bobby Roode. As long as the Roode/Angle Bound For Glory match was, this was just as short. From the moment the bell was rung, Angle went straight on to the offence, beating down on Storm. However, uncharacteristically, Kurt would take his eye off the ball and confront the referee, giving James Storm enough time to recover and nail Kurt with The Last Call superkick, thus crowning a NEW World Heavyweight Championship. Storm did in three minutes what Roode couldn't do in twenty five, but the next week would be a whole different story...


Spoiler for The Backstory: Chapter IV (Required reading):


A picture says a thousand words - Yes, Bobby Roode managed to defeat his best friend for the World Heavyweight Championship, just one week after he won it himself. Well... Ex best friend. Why Ex best friend? Becaude Bobby Roode won by smashing James Storm's own beer bottle around his head, unbeknownst to the referee. Some may call it poetic justice for Storm doing the exact same to his former America's Most Wanted Partner, Chris Harris, six years ago, but the majority prefer to call it selfish, heartless and dastardly. However, whatever you want to call it, the only thing that is for sure is that Bobby Roode has achieved his life long dream of becoming the World Heavyweight Champion.

Confirmed for the following week was Storm's return match. However, the show opened to a live shot of a beaten, broken and bloody James Storm, lying lifelessly backstage. In the main event, Roode came out to the ring for his main event. James Storm, however, did not show up - understandably - as he was beaten to a pulp. The egotistical champion demanded that the referee count Storm out. At nine, however, the music of AJ Styles played, and The Phenomenal One filled in for Storm, who had been taken to a local medical facility. Despite AJ's best efforts, he was cheated out of the title by Roode. The feud between Roode and Styles continued for two months, with Roode ending the feud with a victory over AJ in a 30 minute Ironman Match at Final Resolution. Roode would then go on to defeat Mr Anderson and Rob Van Dam in the first two months of 2012, before none other than The Cowboy, James Storm, would make his return, and announce that his contractually obligated rematch would take place at Lockdown, inside a steel cage, in Storm's home state of Tennessee.

At Lockdown, Storm was robbed of the championship once again, but not due to underhanded tactics of Roode. After a hard fought battle, Storm connected with The Last Call Superkick. However, the kick rocked Roode, who stumbled in to the cage door and collapsed through the door, thus leaving the cage first, and winning the match. Despite The Cowboy's best efforts, he was unable to regain the World Championship that he unfairly lost, and this promoted Storm to take some time off to "re-find himself". During Storm's sabbatical, Roode's reign of terror continued, defeating Jeff Hardy twice on Pay-per-View, before managing to overcome Sting at Slammiversary in June. Following the match with Sting, the lights went out in the arena, and once they came back on, a package was sat precariously across the ring from the Champion. Roode opened the package... And inside, was a signature James Storm cowboy hat and beer bottle! The Pay-Per-View closed with the sight of Roode, staring at the two signature items, in shock and horror.

The very next night, the 2012 Bound For Glory Series began - Eleven members were announced at the start of the show, and the main event for that show was a twelve man battle royal for twenty points in the series. The surprise, unannounced member of the BFG Series? None other than James Storm. The Cowboy returned and was the final member of the gauntlet, and eliminated Bully Ray to earn twenty crucial points. James would then proceed to tear the competition to shreds, losing only one match throughout the whole series, finishing top of the table. Meanwhile, Roode would engage in a very heated rivalry with Austin Aries for the World Championship, and he came out on top of the two championship matches the two men had.

The August 30th edition of Impact Wrestling was dubbed as "The Road To Glory", as the two semi-finals and the final of the Bound For Glory Series would take place. Storm defeated Bully Ray to advance to the finals, whereas Samoa Joe managed to overcome Jeff Hardy to be the final man that stood in between Storm and Bobby Roode at Bound For Glory. The finals eventually came... The Cowboy and The Samoan Submission Machine poured blood, sweat and tears in order to rightfully call themselves the Number One Contender. However, after a near twenty minute contest between the two fan favourites, the match came to a very sombre and disappointing close, as BOBBY ROODE once again smashed a Beer Bottle over the head of Storm behind the referee's back, allowing Joe to hit the muscle buster and win.

With the main event of Bound For Glory now confirmed - Samoa Joe challenging Bobby Roode - at No Surrender, Samoa Joe fought Roode's former tag team champion partner, Eric Young, in a tune up match for the epic encounter in October. However, the match between Joe and EY ended in shocking fashion, as the rebel motorcycle club that had been wreaking havoc all throughout the summer, called Aces and Eights, attacked Samoa Joe and destroyed he shoulder, seemingly unprovoked, putting the number one contender out of action and putting the Bound For Glory main event in severe jeopardy.

The following week, after it was realised that Joe would be unable to compete for four months, it was down to Hulk Hogan to find a replacement. Knowing it was too late to start a tournament to crown a new contender, Hogan said to all of the TNA Roster, that weren't already competing at Bound For Glory, that they must make a case to Hogan and TNA Management as to why they should be chosen. After two weeks of meetings and altercations between Hulk and the roster, a name was finally chosen - The winner of a fatal four way would advance to face Bobby Roode at Bound For Glory. However, due to bitching, pissing and moaning by the champion, another stipulation was put on the match at Bound For Glory - Should the challenger lose, they must leave town and resign from Impact Wrestling. This stipulation was put on as Roode had already signed the contract for the match with Samoa Joe, and he had nothing to gain out of facing somebody else just because Hulk Hogan wanted to. The four men involved in the qualifying match had the option of whether they wanted to risk it or not, and they were given the opportunity to pull out - However, none of them did. Who were these four men competing in the Fatal Four Way, billed as "The Ultimate Sacrifice"? Kurt Angle, AJ Styles, Jeff Hardy and James Storm. After a hard fought battle, that surprisingly ended cleanly without any run-ins or dirty tactics, it was JAMES STORM who was victorious - much to the disappointment of former tag team partner and World Champion, Bobby Roode.

So it is a done deal - James Storm vs. Bobby Roode III for the TNA World Heavyweight Championship at Bound For Glory. There must be a winner. The most successful tag team wrestler in TNA history as well as being one of the shortest reigning World Champions in TNA History, squaring off against the longest reigning TNA World Heavyweight Champion ever, as well as the hottest commodity in the world of professional wrestling since last November.

The Final Encounter; Career vs. Championship
"The IT Factor"Robert Roode © vs. "The Cowboy" James Storm

BEST FRIENDS, BETTER ENEMIES.


Spoiler for Promo:
The show opens up and we see "The Professor" Mike Tenay sitting on a stool in the middle of a pitch black room, with only a spot light shining in the middle. Slowly, the camera pans out from the close up of Tenay and we see the World Heavyweight Champion, Bobby Roode, to the left of him and James Storm to the right of him. Bobby is clad in a very fancy three piece suit, with his belt on his lap, whereas Storm is dressed in denim jeans, an unbuttoned shirt, a pair of shades and his cowboy hat. The tension in the room is evident, and not a word has been spoken yet. After a couple of seconds to become accustomed to the situation, Tenay finally breaks the silence

Mike Tenay: Well we are here, three short days from the biggest event of the year, Bound For Glory, and on either side of me are the two men that will battle in the main event of that show - The World Heavyweight Champion, Bobby Roode and "The Cowboy" James Storm. Firstly guys, I'd like to thank you both for taking the time out to sit down with me.

Storm appreciatively nods towards Tenay, whereas Roode completely no sells it and continues to look smug, rubbing his World Championship.

Mike Tenay: With that being said, let's get straight down to business. In three short nights, you two men - former best friends and tag team partners - will meet in the ring for the third time for the World Heavyweight Championship, a belt that Bobby has held for almost a year. However, this time, it's a little bit different as James... Your career is on the line. Are you two preparing any differently for this match due to the different circumstances? Or is it just going to be another day at the office for Bobby Roode and James Storm?

James Storm takes in a deep breath, preparing to answer Tenay's question but instead, Roode quickly cuts in and says his piece.

Bobby Roode: You said it right there, Michael... I have held this World Heavyweight Championship for almost a year. But when you're the Leader of the Selfish Generation... When you're the It Factor of Professional Wrestling... When you're the most dominant World Heavyweight Champion in company history... Almost is not good enough. I didn't win the Bound For Glory Series by almost being good enough. I didn't win this World Heavyweight Championship by almost being good enough. I haven't kept this title for almost 12 months by almost being the best in this company. I did all of these things by being the very best in the world, the pinnacle of this business... And come Bound For Glory, I won't almost beat James Storm for the third time... I WILL beat James Storm for the third straight time.

We get a quick shot of Storm's face, which is stone cold, with no expression or emotion shown. Roode glances at Storm and cockily scoffs, before carrying on.

Bobby Roode: So in answer to your question, Michael - No. I'm not going in to Bound For Glory with a different strategy and I'm not preparing any differently. Because ever since I won this championship, I've entered every match with the same mindset - Win at all costs... And look what's happened... I've won and I am still the Heavyweight Champion of the World. As far as I'm concerned, James Storm is just another obstacle for Bobby Roode to climb, as he cements himself as the best professional athlete this world has ever seen.

Roode nods, assuring himself of what he is saying, before gazing down at the prestigious title that is resting carefully on his lap. Tenay waits for a moment to make sure Roode doesn't want to speak anymore...

Mike Tenay: Very well. James, I think it is safe to say this is the biggest match in your career thus far. How is that affecting your preparation heading in to Phoenix, Arizona this Sunday?

James Storm: Now Mike, only an idiot would reveal his game plan to his opponent when they're sitting five feet away from them, so I'm not gon' tell you what I'm doing for this match. But what I will say is this - Yes, you're damn right that this is the biggest match of my career and you can bet your bottom dollar that I'm going in to it differently... But my game plan aint' changed just because my career is on the line, oh no...

Storm rubs his chin before continuing...

James Storm: I'm changing by game plan simply because this aint' my first rodeo with ole' Bobby over there, believe it or not and every other time myself and Bobby have locked horns... Somehow... Someway... He came out the victor, and I refuse to let that happen once again at Bound For Glory.

Storm looks down after that statement, almost in embarrassment, whereas Roode smugly smirks at the statement. Storm looks up and quickly catches the smirk on the Champion's face...

James Storm: What'chu laughing at, Roode? You' laughing at the fact you had to knock me out cold with a damn beer bottle to get that belt off of me? You' laughing at the fact that the only reason you won at Lockdown was because I kicked you in the jaw and you fell on ya'll scrawny little ass? You' laughing at the fact that that I know, millions of people around the world know, and even you know... That you can't beat me fairly? Well I tell you what, boy... There aint' gon' be no laughing at Bound For Glory, I can tell you that much right now.

Storm then whips his shades off, as we see the steel blue eyes staring a whole through his former Beer Money compatriot. We see Tenay awkwardly looking towards both men, as he knows that anything could kick off in any time, whereas Roode scoffs once again...

Bobby Roode: What am I laughing at? Ha, what am I laughing at? I'm laughing at you, James Storm... I'm laughing at your bitching, your crying, your pissing your moaning about why you aren't the World heavyweight Champion. I'm laughing at the idea of you scratching your head on Monday morning, thinking of another excuse to tell your children as to why you're still not a champion.

The it Factor sadistically smiles again as Storm grimaces at the mention of his daughter. The Cowboy grind his teeth, trying not to lose his cool, knowing that his title shot is at risk should he lose his temper.

Bobby Roode: C'mon James, we all know it's true. Bloody, battered and beaten... You wake up from a cheap motel 6 on the edge of Phoenix and you realise that there isn't a World Heavyweight Championship lying next to you and you instantly think of little Mason... Only 10 months old... He's going to grow up knowing that for years, his father leached on to another man's success... He's going to grow up knowing that his father could never achieve his dreams... He's going to grow up knowing that his father is a failure!

Bobby chuckles evilly, as Storm now takes off his cowboy hat and sweeps his hair back, before burying his face in his hands. We see a shot of Bobby Roode who is on the edge of his seat, waiting for a reaction, waiting to jump on to his feet and either brawl or get away... Tenay looks sympathetic towards Storm...

Mike Tenay: James... You don't have to continue if you don't want to.

We then hear Storm sigh, almost in disappointment but also almost in anger.When Storm speaks,he speaks in a deep, slow, mellow, sombre tone.

James Storm: I've spent ten damn year in this company, pouring my blood, sweat and tears in to making this very company a success. Ten years, eleven tag title reigns and a World Heavyweight Championship reign later... And I have yet to even contemplate even thinking about hanging up my boots. The thought of not fighting each and every night hasn't even crossed my mind.

Storm's voice increases in volume and in confidence, as he begins to speak a lot more emphatically

James Storm: Day in and day out, I put on my boots, I put on my trunks and I go out in front of the fans - Bet it one hundred of them or be it five thousand of them - and I turn up to fight. Win, lose, draw or make it a by-gahd no contest, I turn up to fight and I do exactly that.

Storm then snaps back on to his feet and leans over Tenay to get right in to the face of Bobby, literally shouting at him

James Storm: And that is why I am not a failure. That is why I can go home and look both of my children in the eye and that is why my two children - the two loves of my life, the sole purpose of my existence - can look me dead in the eye and tell me that they're proud of me!

A wave of security guards floods the set and surrounds Storm, as the force him to sit back down again. We quickly see Roode who wipes his face, presumably the saliva and spit of Storm, whilst Storm continue to yell despite the security guards

James Storm: So Bobby Roode, don't you dare try and tell me about my family because I'm tellin' ya' boy... My left superkicking leg is ticking and ticking and ticking and it's quickly becoming tired your your little games.

Mike Tenay: Guy, guys, guys can you cal...

Bobby Roode: (Interrupting) Shut the help up, Tenay. I am the World Heavyweight Champion and I do what I want, if I fell like insulting Storm's inbred, redneck family then I'll do exactly that. Storm, what you just said was real cute but believe it or not, I am the World Heavyweight Champion and I am the face of this company...

Bobby then picks the title up off of his lap and slings it over his shoulder, staring in to the face of it, before turning back to The Cowboy

Bobby Roode: And no matter how you prepare... No matter what your game plan is... No matter how proud your children are of you... I am going to remain the face of this company after Bound For Glory with the World Heavyweight Championship still sitting pretty around my waist... Whilst you sit at home... Unemployed.

Roode then stands up, gives Storm a last look before evilly chuckling quietly, and walking off of the set, whilst Storm continues to grind his teeth, his eyes not leaving Roode, red faced and nostrils flaring. We then fade to black, as the segment comes to an end.


Spoiler for The MATCH~!:
As The Cowboy's music fades out, the challenger takes his leather coat, cowboy hat and sahdes off before handing them to So Cal Val at ringside. We get a shot of Bobby Roode who is bouncing on his toes with his belt around his waist, possibly for the final time, as he stares a whole through Storm, who gazes around the four thousand fans in attendance, all of whom are solidly behind the Tennessee born brawler. The bell tolls three times, as all attention is diverted to Jeremy Borash in the middle of the ring for the ring introductions.

Jeremy Borash:

Ladies and Gentlemen the following contest is your main event of the evening. When the bell rings, the man in charge is TNA's senior officials, Earl Hebner.

A smattering of boos for Earl, obviously for his bad reputation from Survivor Series 1997, however Earl simply nods towards the camera, allowing JB to quickly press on.

Jeremy Borash:

And now... From the GCU Arena in Phoenix, Arizona... This is your Bound For Glory Main Event! The following contest is set for one fall with no countouts and no disqualifications - There must be a winner. Introducing first, the challenger... Standing in to the corner to my right, he weighed in this morning at 230 pounds... He comes to us from Leipers Fork, Tennessee... He is a former eleven time World Tag Team Champion and a former TNA World Heavyweight Champion... Ladies and Gentlemen... THE COWWWWBOYYYYY.. JAAAAAAAAAAAMEEEESSSS STOOOOOORRRRRRRMMMMM!

A HUGE ovation from the sold out crowd in Phoenix, for the challenger. Storm doesn't pose or taunt, and instead he cracks his wrists and knuckles, looking menacingly at the man that stands opposite him and the man that could very well end his career, Bobby Roode.

Jeremy Borash:
And his opponent... Standing in to the corner to my left. He weight in this morning at 241 and 3/8 pounds... Hailing from Toronto, Ontario by way of Wall Street in Manhattan, New York. He is the longest reigning and defending TNA World Heavyweight Champion in company history... The It Factor of Professional Wrestling... BOOOBBBYYYYYYY ROOOOOOOOOODE!

Bobby unties his belt from around his waist and holds it in his right hand, before outstretching his arms, closing hiss eyes and soaking in every last bit of heat that is given to him by the four thousand strong fans in attendance. Jeremy Borash quickly evacuates the ring, knowing it could blow up in any second, as Roode kisses his title and hands it to Earl, before taking off his ring gown and placing it on the apron, where So Cal Val is quick to pick it up. Both men retreat to their corners, and the bell is rung.

Career vs. Title. Best Friends, Better Enemies. Bound For Glory.



The Final Encounter; Career vs. Championship
"The IT Factor" Robert Roode © vs. "The Cowboy" James Storm

As the bell tolls, the former best friends slowly walk in to the middle of the ring where they meet one another. From the get go, the jaw jacking and verbal abuse is put in to play, as both men exchange heated words in the centre of the squared circle - You can literally cut the tension with a knife. Five years of friendship - Spending more time with each other than they do with their families. Five years of dominating the most competitive tag team division in the world. A match that has been building for over five years is now here, and the expression on both men's face tells the whole story - This is the biggest match in both men's careers thus far, and for James Storm, it could very well be his last match, also.

AND IT'S OFF! Roode sneaks a powerful right hand to the jaw in on Storm, rocking The Cowboy, as Roode follows up with several more, backing Storm in to the ropes. The It Factor then whips Storm off in to the ropes, misses with a clothesline and on the second rebound, Storm knocks Roode over with a perfectly placed flying forearm! the blow has seemingly dazed the champion as he clears the cobwebs, slowly getting back to his feet... LAST CALL SUPERKICK FROM JAMES STORM ALREADY!

NO! Bobby Roode instantly hit the deck and rolled out of the ring, wisely, as the crowd boo - It could have easily been over within a minute and we would have crowned a new World Heavyweight Champion. The Champion walks around the outside of the ring, feeling his forehead and shaking the cobwebs away from the forearm from Storm... But in typical James Storm fashion, he follows Roode around the ring and up the ramp, always looking for a fight, and takes him down with another forearm, but this time, to the back of the head. Bobby stumbles and falls a good six or seven feet away and the challenge is quick to follow up, punting Bobby in the stomach, before picking him up and throwing him spine first in to the barricade. James then pulls Bobby by the hair back down the entrance way and towards the ring, bashing the champions face in to the ring apron for good measure. It is clear that Bobby is completely out of his element on the outside, in a fighting environment, as he tries his best to create some space between he and Storm, but it is no good and Storm continue to keep a hold of Roode's hair. Storm proceeds to drag Roode around the ring, slamming him spine first in to the security barricade and the ring apron, as well as demolishing his face with STIFF right fists to the jaw. Eventually, The Cowboy brings the brawl in front of the announce booth at ringside, as Roode looks to mount some form of a comeback, peppering the challenger with a variety of lefts and rights out of nowhere. Bobby connects with a kick to the sternum before whipping Storm back first in to the security barricade, however, Storm manages to stop just before he hits the barricade and comes charging back with a HUUUGE CLOTHESLINE, decking Roode and causing his spine to slam on the barely protected arena floor, as Bobby screams in agony.

As Roode grimaces in pain on the cold, unforgiving arena floor, Storm remains busy as he tears apart the spanish announce table! Hector Guerrero and Willie Urbina flee from the scene, obviously pissed off that their table ha been targeted again, as Storm rips off the protective covering and all of the monitors and it seems as though The Cowboy is looking to end this one early. As soon as he has cleared all of the announce table, he turns his attention back to Roode, who is on his hands and knees, slowly making his way back to his feet. Storm approaches Roode... But Roode pulls Storm by the front of his trunks and trips him up, CAUSING STORM TO GO FACE FIRST IN TO THE STEEL STEPS! James Storm takes his focus off of Roode for no more than fifteen seconds, and the tide and momentum has shifted just like that in the favour of the Champion. The It Factor then manages to get back on to his feet and begins to stomp a mudhole in to Storm, who is leaning against the steel steps, before digging his foot deep in to the throat of the challenger, choking the life out of him!

Roode let's off a maniacal grin, knowing that he's gained the advantage, as he pulls Storm up by his long, brown hair. He connects with a toe kick to the sternum, before sending Storm BACK IN TO THE STEEL STEPS, KNEE FIRST! The Cowboy collides with the unforgiving steel steps with his knee and flips over due to the momentum, and lands spine first on the floor, grasping his knee, yelling in dismay. Bobby smirks at the crowd, receiving a vociferous amount of heat, as he swaggers on over to the wounded Cowboy. Like a blood smelling blood in the water, Bobby pounces on the now injured leg - The Superkicking leg - Of James Storm, punishing it with several boots to the knee, before rolling Storm back in to the ring. Roode doesn't roll Storm in too far, and keeps a hold of him whilst he's in the ring, and the World Champion pulls Storm over towards the turnbuckle and puts both of Storm's legs on either side of the turnbuckle. He then grabs the left leg... AND SMASHES IT IN TO THE TURNBUCKLE! The already injured leg of Storm is causing him excruciating amounts of pain, and it is evident in his face and from his screams.

Bobby lets go of the leg and begins talking to some of the front row fans who are giving him grief, but Bobby doesn't spend too long as he knows that this is the biggest match of his career. Roode slides underneath the rope, connects with some well placed boots to the sternum before laying the left leg of Storm on the bottom rope. Roode then stands on the left foot before jumping up and crashing down with ALL of his weight on to the knee! Roode does this not once, not twice, not even three times... FIVE TIMES, James Storm has to put up with 240 pounds of Bobby Roode's weight crashing down on his damaged knee. Wisely, Roode hooks the leg - The good leg - ... But only for a two count, as you would expect.

Bobby shows why is is the champion following the pin fall, as he gets straight back to work, picking Storm up and propping him up in the turnbuckle and driving his shoulder deep in to the midsection of Storm three times, before grabbing his left leg and hanging it over the middle rope and connecting with five perfectly placed kicked to the exposed knee, causing even more damage! The It Factor then unhooks Storm and brings him out of the turnbuckle, but that isn't before he drills him with three rocking closed first to the jaw and orbital bone of Storm.

Now in the middle of the ring, Roode begins to tee off as he pleases on James, who is extreme wobbly and is favouring his left leg a hell of a lot. After dazing Storm, Roode then bounces off of the ropes and drills Storm with a running forearm... But The Cowboy doesn't move! The crowd pops at the strength of Storm, as Roode is speechless and James signals for Roode to try again, which he does... And he doesn't knock Storm down again! Bobby is outraged - Outraged that he cannot even knock down his prey, even when wounded, as the crowd are really getting behind Storm's herculean efforts. Storm staggers back due to fatigue, but he signals for the champion to attempt knocking him down a third time. The It Factor looks at the crowd then straight back at James Storm, contemplating Storm's offer... For a third, and presumably final time, Roode heads to the ropes to gain as much momentum as possible to knock Storm down... He hits the ropes...

...
......
..........
..LAST CALL SUPERKICK OUT OF NOWHERE!..
..........
......
...

STORM CAUGHT ROODE HOOK, LINE AND SINKER AND PLANTS HIS SIZE 14 BOOT IN THE JAW WITH A DEVESTATING SUPERKICK! Roode's legs crumble from underneath him as he folds and collapses on to the canvas and The Cowboy collpases straight on top of him, draping his arm over the champion...

......
....
.....ONE!.....
........
..TWO!..
...........
....
.....THREE.....

NO!

ROODE MANAGES TO SCRAPE HIS SHOULDER UP! THE LAST CALL SUPERKICK, STORM'S SIGNATURE MOVE THAT HAS NEVER FAILED HIM, HAS FINALLY FAILED HIM THANKS TO NONE OTHER THAN HIS GREATEST FOE!

The disbelief is plastered on the face of the Tennessee born challenger, as he swipes his long, brown locks from his eyes, gazing at the fallen Roode who has still not moved since kicking out of the Last Call Superkick. The sense of urgency really begins to develop on the face of the beer drinking redneck, as he stumbles on to his feet and falls in to the turnbuckle from exhaustion, before turning back around to Roode, who is just ever so slightly moving, and Storm starts to slam his Superkicking foot on the canvas, possibly setting up a second Last Call Superkick.

Bobby Roode has kicked out of one Superkick and has survived through the skin of his teeth - Surely he can't survive two in the space of two minutes. The crowd claps along with the slow, plodding stomps of Storm - Stomps that Storm winces at every time his foot connects with the canvas, it is obvious that adrenaline is the only thing stopping him from his injured leg giving in. The camera returns to the defending Champion who is on one knee... He slowly gets back on to both feet, albeit jelly legged as he turns around...

A SECOND LAST CALL SUPER - NO!!!

ROODE CATCHES THE FOOT OF STORM, AND THE CROWD CANNON BELIEVE IT, WAS ROODE PLAYING POSSUM ALL ALONG?! DID HE KNOW IT WAS COMING.

Storm's jaw his hit the floor, knowing that in this position, he is more vulnerable than ever... A sick, twisted and sadistic grin covers the sweaty face of Roode because he knows just how dangerous he can be from this position. Roode begins to walk back to the middle of the ring... All of a sudden, Roode sweeps out the grounded foot of Storm, whilst keeping a hold his his other foot - Storm hit's the canvas back first, as Roode pounces on to the other leg... SHARPSHOOTER! BOBBY ROODE SLIDES HIS LEG THROUGH THE LEGS OF STORM AND TURNS HIM OVER ON TO HIS STOMACH! THE CANADIAN CHAMPION MAY END HIS FORMER BEST FRIEND OUT OF BUSINESS WITH THE MOST ICONIC SUBMISSION HOLD IN PROFESSIONAL WRESTLING HISTORY!

The crowd boo the shit out of Roode, recognising the symbolism of the move as well as realising who the referee in this match is - Earl Hebner, the man that ended the WWE career of Canadian legend, Bret "The Hitman" Hart, when Shawn Michaels locked in this very same move - HAS THE IT FACTOR PAID EARL HEBNER OFF, IS EARL HEBNER GOING TO CALL FOR THE BELL - NO, HE CAN'T, SURELY?!

Roode lean backs as far as humanly possible, wrenching the leg and the lower back of Storm as much as possible, as The Cowboy screams in agony, trying to alleviate the pressure by lifting himself up with his arms - The senior official is right in the face of Storm, asking if he wants to give up, as he see Roode grinding his teeth together, putting as much effort as he can possibly give in to making Storm submit - It's one thing defeating James Storm and forcing him in to retirement, it's another making him submit.

Storm uses all of his remaining energy and digs down deep to scratch and claw his way to the ropes, and after several failed attempted, James Storm finally reaches the ropes, much to the relief of the crowd who pop HUGE! Earl enforces his five count to Roode, demanding he releases the hold, but before Hebner can even get to two, ROODE DRAGS STORM BACK IN TO THE MIDDLE OF THE RING AND SYNCHES IN THE SHARPSHOOTER AGAIN! BOBBY ROODE IS FRICKING' RELENTLESS!

The Arizona crowd almost blow the roof off with heat, as Storm simply has no energy left to alleviate the pressure with his arms, as he simply collapses on to the canvas and Bobby torques the legs of Storm, putting even more pressure on the legs of Storm, who isn't even reacting anymore... HAS STORM PASSED OUT! Earl dives over and gets in to the face of James Storm, whilst Rode let's off a roar, putting even more effort in to ending the match and the career of James Storm...

"JAMES, STORM... DO YOU GIVE UP. IF YOU DON'T RESPOND I'LL CALL FOR THE BELL!... JAMES - DO... YOU... GIVE... UP?!"

Despite Earl's best efforts, Storm is still not responding. Reluctantly, Earl Hebner gets on to his feet, taking one more look at a passed out Cowboy before looking towards the timekeeper at ringside - The crowd is booing THE SHIT out of the infamous referee, who is clearly conflicted, as Roode yells at Hebner - "DO IT! CALL THE F*CKING BELL. HE'S DONE, IT'S OVER"

Earl is clearly conflicted - Does he end the match and the career of The Cowboy, to does he break his protocol and ignore everything referee's should do just for the chance that maybe... JUST MAYBE... Storm has an ounce of fight left in him, and run the risk of a lawsuit from Roode and anybody else...

Earl slowly turns towards the timekeeper and raises his arms, ready to signal the need to ring the bell - IT'S OVER! BOBBY ROODE HAS ENDED THE CAREER OF JAMES STORM BY MAKING HIM SUBMIT! EARL IS GOING TO CALL FOR THE BELL! IT'S OVER! IT'S OVER! IT'S OVER!

......
...
........
.............
.
.....
.........
...

NO! WHAT THE FUCK!

HULK HOGAN, TNA GENERAL MANAGER, HAS SLID IN TO THE RING AND HAS GRABBED THE ARM OF HEBNER...

....

HOGAN HAS JUST DAMN-NEAR KILLED EARL HEBNER WITH A VILE RIGHT HOOK TO THE TEMPLE, AS THE REFEREE TUMBLES OUT OF THE RING! AND THE PHOENIX FAITHFUL CANNOT BELIEVE IT, THE ROOD HAS NOT ONLY BEEN BLOWN OFF BUT IT HAS DESTROYED IN THE PROCESS! HULK HOGAN HAS JUST SAVED THE CAREER OF STORM - FOR NOW - AND THE IT FACTOR CANNOT BELIEVE IT!

The It Factor is LIVID - Hulk Hogan... The most iconic and legendary figure in professional wrestling history... Has just cost Bobby Roode the inevitable victory, and the champion isn't going to take that sitting down. Roode charges over to Hulk AND SHOVES HULK AS HARD AS HE CAN, and Hogan falls back spine first... BUT HE DOESN'T COWER FROM THE CHAMPION!

...

Instead, Hulk explodes out of the turnbuckle... The Hulkster begins to circle the ring... HE'S FUCKING HULKING UP! HULKAMANIA IS RUNNING WILD IN ARIZONA, AND IT'S ALL OF THE HULKAMANIA ENERGY IS FOCUSSED ONE NONE OTHER THAN BOBBY ROODE. HOGAN STORMS AROUND INSIDE THE RING, CIRCLING ROODE...

....
........
...........

YOUUUUUUUUUU!

HOGAN RIPS OFF HIS BANDANA AND POINTS THE FINGER AT ROODE! Bobby rushes towards Hogan with a wild right hand, which Hulk blocks AND LEVELS ROODE WITH ONE OF HIS OWN. The crowd are going berserk, as Hogan is finally getting his revenge on Bobby Roode, after a year of The It Factor holding the World Title hostage for his own selfish needs. The house that Hogan has poured his blood, sweat and tears in to has almost been brought down by Roode over the past year, and now The It Factor is paying for it.

Hogan is peppering Storm with lethal rights and lefts - Roode is out on his feet, as Hogan feels the energy and rips his shirt off! Hogan then whips Roode off in to the ropes... BIG BOOT FROM HOGAN!

NO! ROODE DUCKS UNDERNEATH THE LEG OF HOGAN, ROODE FALLS TO HIS KNEES - LOW BLOW TO HULK HOGAN!

....
.........
..
....NO!....
...

STORM GRABS THE ARM OF HOGAN AND PULLS HIM OUT OF THE WAY BEFORE...









LAST CALL SUPERKICK TO THE FACE OF BOBBY ROODE!

THE CONNECTION ECHOES AROUND THE ARENA AS FOR THE SECOND TIME, ROODE HAS BEEN CREAMED BY THE FOOT OF THE COWBOY. THE CHALLENGER INSTANTLY FALLS ON TOP OF ROODE, HOOKING BOTH LEGS AS TIGHTLY AS POSSIBLY -

HOGAN EXITS THE RING, PICKS UP A LIFELESS EARL HEBNER AND THROWS HIM IN THE RING! EARL IS SLIGHTLY SHOOK UP, AS HE TRIES TO REGAIN HIS WHEREABOUTS - AND HIS RECOVERY, IRONICALLY FROM HOGAN'S PUNCH, COULDN'T COME ANY SOONER FOR HULK, THE FANS OR THE COWBOY...


..........
.....
..............
....ONE!....
..........
.....
..............

Storm, almost teary eyed, rolls back even further, keeping a hold of both legs, as Earl painfully raises his arm a second time

................
...........
............
......TWOOOO!......
............
...........
................

The tension in the arena is un-fricking-believable, Hebner's counts are ridiculously slow - Hogan's stiff right shot has really rattled TNA's senior official...

.........
...............
.....
........
...........

Earl's hand is slowly coming down - IS JAMES STORM GOING TO BE THE WORLD CHAMPION FOR A SECOND TIME AND KEEP HIS CAREER IN TACT...

......
...........


THREEEEEEEEE!


......
...........

JAMES STORM HAS DONE IT! THE COWBOY IS STILL AN OFFICIAL MEMBER OF THE TNA ROSTER AND THE COWBOY IS THE NEW HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION OF THE WORLD!



Winner: And NEW World Heavyweight Champion - JAMES STORM @ 16 :10 via Pinfall


THE CROWD ERUPTS LIKE NEVER BEFORE! The sold out crowd in Phoenix are all on their feet, as *Longnecks and Rednecks* blasts through the speakers, and The Tennessee Cowboy thankfully releases the legs of his former best friend, his former kryptonite, the former World Heavyweight Champion. Hogan makes his way in to the ring with the World Title and helps Storm to his feet, as confetti begins to fall from the rafters all over the arena.

A cameras then turn to the entrance way, where the babyface locker room pours out for celebration - Austin Aries, Rob Van Dam, AJ Styles, Jeff Hardy, Kurt Angle, Brooke Tessmacher, Mickie James, Everybody! They all surround Storm and help him back to his feet, as he stumbles around, still favouring the worked on leg. He is then pushed in to the forefront of the ever-increasing crowd that is gathering in the ring, as Hogan goes behind him and proudly wraps the beautiful gold belt around the waist of the new World Champion - The Cowboy, James Storm. AJ Styles brings in a case of beers and happily presents one to the parched redneck, who gratefully cracks it open and pours it down his throat in celebration.

The camera then focuses on Bobby Roode, who is sat on his ass in the middle of the ramp, gobsmacked, gazing at the beautiful scenes in the ring. We can hear Roode off-mic hurl abuse at Hogan, telling him he'll pay for what he did - But Hogan pays no attention and continues the merriment in the squared circle, as Rob Van Dam, AJ Styles, Jeff Hardy and Austin Aries now have the new World Champion high on their shoulders. Storm holds three beers in his hands, all open, as he sprays the beverage over the crowd of his colleagues, before drinking another one. He then unties the belt from around his waist and holds it high in the air whilst on the shoulders of the aforementioned men. They all turn towards the ramp to face Bobby Roode, allowing Storm and Roode to make eye contact. Roode bites his lip in frustration, before s beaming smile develops on the face of storm - Who kisses his newly won title belt and yells at Roode on the ramp...


James Storm:
SORRY... ABOUT YA'LL DAAAAAAMN LUCK!

.....
...
.........


Fade

...

To

......

Black.
[/QUOTE]


Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
PROMO
Character Depiction: 10/10
Promo Flow: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
MATCH
Realism: 10/10
Description: 9/10
Creativity: 8/10
Total: 55/60
Feedback: I was hoping to see a TNA entry and this was it. Liked that you went for a TNA one and took on the challenge of one of the more recent bad blood feuds. The promo felt kind of off for me because of Tenay's involvement. I feel like it should've been Storm cutting a promo of how if this was his last match, he would've gone down fighting then have Roode come out and insult him and his family then have Storm completely tell Roode off having him get the last word in. If that made sense. Seemed to me that the promo was short, but I think it was short and sweet. I just think having Tenay there kind of ruined it for me. The match was pretty alright but I didn't really like having Hogan interfere but it did make sense for that to happen. Would've liked to have seen Storm win clean but then you went another route and gave us the ending where this feud would continue and I didn't mind that. You missed a lot of words so maybe double check it before you turn it in but I understand that reading through this would've been tiresome. But all in all, this was a good piece. Goodjob!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Promo
Character Depiction: 10/10
Promo Flow: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
Match
Realism: 8/10
Description: 8/10
Creativity: 9/10
Overall: 53/60
Thought: Really liked the promo and I thought the portrayals of Roode and Storm were perfect. Roode bringing Storm’s family into it and getting under his skin really brought out the emotion in the promo. Didn’t have too many problems there. During the match I found a few grammatical errors but nothing horrible. As for the match, very creative idea for Hogan to save the match although it sort of made Storm look a tad weak in my eyes. Great work though!
Overall grade: 108/120

Next up...Melvis!

Spoiler for Melvis' entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by Melvis
“Where do you draw the line… between man – and monster?”


Backstory: Paranoid about the possibilities of being forced to defend his Money In The Bank briefcase yet again after his victory over John Cena at TLC 2012, Dolph Ziggler planned to cash in the infamous briefcase as soon as he could. He got his chance the first SmackDown after his Ladder Match win, when Sheamus hit reigning champion Big Show with the oversized steel chair several times, leaving the big man down and out. Ziggler ran out with his briefcase, cashing in immediately to win the World Heavyweight Championship for a second official time. This led him into Royal Rumble, where he defended successfully against Sheamus to set himself on the road to Wrestlemania as top of the SmackDown brand.

Elsewhere at Royal Rumble, Christian made his return at number twenty-eight in the eponymous main event, last eliminating Randy Orton to secure himself a World Title shot of his choosing at Wrestlemania. Christian turned almost immediately to SmackDown, sitting at ringside to watch Dolph Ziggler win the Elimination Chamber Match to retain his title the following month. Christian declared as soon as Ziggler won that he’d see him at Wrestlemania…

…but the Show-Off didn’t take too kindly to that. Ziggler claimed it was a miracle that Christian had somehow won the Rumble, that he didn’t deserve to stand in a WWE ring and call himself a World Champion, ever. Christian had proudly told the world after his Rumble win that this could very well be his last shot, his ‘one more match’, but Ziggler’s ego had inflated to the point of no return; he believed that his first Wrestlemania as World Champion should have been against someone who had actually done something with their career, not just hidden in the shadow of another man. He was, of course, referring to the WWE Hall of Famer Edge, who arrived on the penultimate SmackDown before Wrestlemania to lecture Ziggler on the threat Christian posed to his title… only, Ziggler didn’t listen. All he saw was a way of getting to his Wrestlemania opponent, and he took full advantage by laying Edge out with a right hand and a series of one man con-chair-tos. This spot was widely criticised by the wrestling world immediately after it was broadcast, due to concerns over Edge’s health, though the man himself had given his permission. Christian had been sent home by SmackDown GM Booker T for laying his hands on a referee in frustration, during an earlier match with the Big Show.

The following week on SmackDown, just two days before Wrestlemania, Christian promised to walk down to the ring and call Ziggler out to answer for his actions. Just one week after one of the most heinous acts in WWE history, Ziggler would have every chance to speak his mind, while undoubtedly Christian, who had been well-documented as tending to his best friend in his recovery, would do the same.

---

We’ve had our main event match, and now we turn to an empty arena again, waiting for the last segment before we roll into Wrestlemania. The stage turns gold…

“…GO!”


*JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES*


A GIGANTIC pop goes up for Christian, who we see for the first time tonight, striding out with considerable purpose; you can hardly blame him, he’s been through a lot this past week. He forgoes his usual search for his ‘peeps’, and heads for the ring, wearing his classic t-shirt listing ‘Charisma’ as an element on the periodic table.

Josh Matthews:
Now folks, we turn our attention to a very grievous subject; that man is the number one contender to the World Heavyweight Championship, Christian, and after what happened last week, I’m amazed that he’s found the patience to keep his silence until now.

JBL: I don’t condone a damn thing that Dolph Ziggler did last week, but hey, it’s not up to me what happens now – this is Christian’s time to say what he’s gotta say, and it better be good. A more cynical man than I would point the finger at the number one contender.

Josh Matthews: But John, who knows what mindset Christian is in? What do you say when your best friend, your former tag team partner, a legend in his own right and a whole part of Christian’s livelihood in Edge… what do you say when Dolph Ziggler tried to use Edge as a bargaining chip, just a pawn in their mind games? What can you say?

We’re about to find out, as Christian storms to ringside, trotting hurriedly up the steel stairs and stepping inside the ropes. He takes a mic from the folks outside the ring, and slowly, the gold lights and the rock music fade away. The Livewire stands motionless for several moments, as the crowd chants a mixture of “EDGE!” and “CHRISTIAN!” to support the number one contender. Christian goes to raise the mic, but he winces and puts it down. He paces around the ring, trying to clear his thoughts; the emotion of it is nearly too much. He calms himself and raises the mic.

Christian:
I… am so… sorry.

The crowd isn’t sure how to react to that. He’s a wreck; he grits his teeth.

Christian:
We don’t need to see any footage; you guys know what happened last week. I was supposed to be out there with Edge, and I wasn’t. I wasn’t there for you, man, and I know you’ve heard it from me all week, but God, I’m so sorry.

He shakes his head.

Christian:
Edge helped me get to where I am today. My WWE career exists because of him, and I repay him – what, by gettin’ him whacked? What kind of friend… what kind of person…

He tails off. A few “Christian!” chants build to show that the crowd is still behind him.

Christian:
Tha- thank you. Look. Cards on the table, I’m not sure if I’m ready for a World Heavyweight Championship Match.

An assortment of light boos here and there.

Christian:
This is the biggest match of my career, just two nights away, and I don’t know what I have goin’ for me if I lose. I’m sorry, but it’s how it is. I owe it to you guys to be honest.

Again, some heat from the fans who want to see him battle on.

Christian:
I mean, when I came back at the Rumble, I had a fire lit inside me. I jumped in that ring and just – y’know, BAM – somethin’ clicked. That match went like clockwork. I stand here as the winner of the 2013 Royal Rumble, and that means a helluva lot.

A hearty pop for that, and the Livewire almost smiles for a second.

Christian:
But last week, that fire? I felt myself losin’ it. And that’s thanks to Dolph Ziggler.

Some LOUD, ferocious booing for the Show-Off. Christian nods.

Christian:
I should know by now, that Dolph Ziggler isn’t your regular kinda guy – nah, he’s much worse. He doesn’t do things like he should, ‘cause his ego makes him think he can get away with anything.

More loud boos in response to that.

Christian:
Well, Dolph, I’m out here tonight to tell you – YOU CAN’T.

BIG pop from the crowd! Christian points to the stage.

Christian:
And if I didn’t say that tonight, I never would. I told Edge I would pay you back for what you did last week, Ziggler – and DAMMIT I’m not gonna wait any longer! Get out here!

Again, a pop goes up as Christian looks to get REALLY fired up here, scowling up at the stage as we wait in anticipation of SmackDown’s best and brightest…

*HERE TO SHOW THE WORLD*


The arena just FLOODS with heat for one of the WWE’s most hated heels right now, the World Heavyweight Champion, Dolph Ziggler, who walks out alone, and with as satisfied a smirk as you could imagine. In the ring, Christian stares coldly at the World Champion, who rubs the belt around his waist, and flicks the water out of his hair. He screams “I’M DOLPH ZIGGLER!” at the nearby fans and starts a slow trek down towards the ring.

Josh Matthews:
And here we have Dolph Ziggler, a man who has made more enemies than friends since winning that World Heavyweight Championship back in December, and crucially, he doesn’t care one bit, John.

JBL: Not at all, Josh, and when you make an impact like Dolph Ziggler has, frankly I don’t think you have to care what other people think. Like I said, I thought what he did last week was sick too, don’t get me wrong, but it’s the World Champion’s job to make the headlines, and he did that.

Josh Matthews: But isn’t it a little disconcerting that the man’s ego is bigger than his conscience?

JBL: You’re talkin’ to a man who once suffered the same problem, Matthews, but yeah, it’s a little disturbing. I never called what I did ‘entertainment’, either. That’s what separates me from Dolph Ziggler, and frankly I’m glad something does.

To the ring, then, as Ziggler takes a moment to stare at the crowd from the apron, before he swings inside the ropes. He shoots a glare at Christian as he marches to get a mic, then paces the ring, circling his Wrestlemania opponent, who never takes his eyes off the World Champion. Clear tension between the two here, neither trusting the other not to make an impulsive move. Ziggler’s music dies down and a series of “YOU SUCK!” chants stop him from speaking immediately. When they fade away a little, he raises the mic.

Dolph Ziggler:
All right…

Immediate boos as the crowd try to drown him out, but he presses on.

Dolph Ziggler:
Newsflash, buddy. You were never ready for a World Heavyweight Championship Match. Not against anyone else, and certainly not against DOLPH – ZIGGLER.

Some big heat for that, while Christian just stares at him.

Dolph Ziggler:
What happened last week – that’s not the reason. The reason you were never going to beat me this Sunday is because you just don’t cut it anymore, alright?

More booing from the crowd.

Dolph Ziggler:
I mean, for several months now, I’ve been top of the pile, stealin’ the show every single night, and you thought – you THOUGHT – you could topple all of that?

Christian keeps his poker face. Ziggler shakes his head.

Dolph Ziggler:
Not a chance, Christian. And I’ll tell you why – because you’ve always been a failure. Always.

Big heat there.

Dolph Ziggler:
Your entire career up until this point has just been hangin’ on to the coat-tails of a better man, and now that you’re starting to realise that… now it’s starting to seep into your brain, maybe you’ll start to realise that our match on Sunday is a foregone conclusion.

Christian finally begins to frown, no longer disguising his hatred for the World Champion.

Dolph Ziggler:
So not that I gotta justify anything to you, but that’s why I did it. So I could ram it into that thick skull o’ yours, that the only reason you got this far… was ‘cause of Edge. And he’s not around anymore, so what does that makes you? Huh?

A smirk from Ziggler.

Dolph Ziggler:
Absolutely NOTHING.

Boos as Ziggler begins to circle his challenger again, but this time, Christian stays still, breathing deeply as he tries to restrain himself.

Dolph Ziggler:
You wanted payback for last week, but you don’t deserve it. You don’t deserve a World Title shot, you don’t deserve to face a guy of my standard, and you don’t deserve to even stand here as a member of this company. You – you are a worthless piece of trash and –

Christian: Hey – shut the hell up!

Big pop in response to that! Ziggler scowls as Christian turns to face him, taking a step forward to bring the two men closer and amp up the tension.

Christian:
I know you like to run people down, Dolph. That’s just who you are. But facin’ facts for just a sec, you’re a damn lowlife, and if I don’t deserve to be in this company, then you should be beggin’ for pennies on the corner of Sunset Boulevard.

“OHH!” comes the reply from the crowd, as Ziggler looks around in mild surprise. “What did you just say to me?” he snaps off-mic.

Christian:
Any man who can do what you did last week, doesn’t have a soul. Not in my eyes. In fact, ever since you became champion, you’ve been pulling a lot of this stuff, but no-one’s ever called you out on it. And that’s about to change, right here tonight.

A pop as Ziggler spreads his arms wide and invites any criticism Christian might throw.

Christian:
I didn’t want you out here to make excuses. I wanted you out here so I tell you… before long, you’re gonna crash back down to earth, and specifically – two days.

He holds up two fingers, getting another pop from the crowd.

Christian:
Because you’ve tried gettin’ inside my head, but I’m not as easy to scare as you think I am. No, I’m happy with who I am. And I’m happy with how I got here. But you… where do you draw the line between man – and monster?

Again, Ziggler frowns. It’s perhaps cutting him more than he expected. Christian takes a step forward, staring into Ziggler’s eyes to show how serious he is.

Christian:
Does that worry you? Huh, Dolph? Well, let me explain something else to you. You know when I said I wasn’t ready for Sunday? That I was losin’ the fire inside me?

A sly smile builds on Captain Charisma’s face.

Christian:
…I lied.

BIG pop from the fans! Ziggler looks away, to the side, evidently frustrated. Christian, however, won’t let him off the hook.

Christian:
You think I’d come this far, win a Rumble, and NOT be ready for this? I’m not just doin’ it for Edge, and I’m not just doin’ it for all my PEEPS around the world…

Another big, if cheap, pop there.

Christian:
…I’m doin’ it for ME.

“CHRISTIAN! CHRISTIAN!” The chants build around the arena, as Ziggler bares his teeth.

Christian:
You said it yourself last week – I’ve never held the World Title for long enough. Two years ago, I lost when it mattered. Well Dolph… not this time.

A solid shake of the head from the Livewire. Another pop.

Christian:
So you keep trying to tell me about my career, but I’m not gonna listen. ‘Cause if I can’t beat you this Sunday – only then is my career on the rocks. Not a second before.

Ziggler looks up from the floor, into Christian’s eyes.

Dolph Ziggler:
Well that’s real admirable of ya, but all that talk?

Ziggler turns to face the crowd, pointing to Christian as he does.

Dolph Ziggler:
It’s just that, folks, it’s all TALK.

Heat from these fans.

Dolph Ziggler:
And ya know, you’re not the only one who says you’re a threat. I keep hearin’ it from everybody, but it’s all… just… talk.

A shake of the head from the Show-Off.

Dolph Ziggler:
To be honest, I’m SICK of it. I’m sick of bein’ told you’re some kind of big shot! I’M a big shot, I’m the only thing worth watching on this lousy show!

Heat there.

Dolph Ziggler:
I mean, all I’ve ever seen from you is hiding behind Edge, and last week, I took that away from you.

Christian rolls his eyes as Ziggler tries to flog the dead horse, perhaps losing ground.

Dolph Ziggler:
You don’t get to shy away from me anymore. You don’t want to face up to me because you know I outclass you, and that stupid partnership was your way of trying to disguise that. Not just me – everyone and anyone you’ve ever come across. You hid in a tag team because you couldn’t CUT IT by yourself.

Serious heat for Ziggler, who paces left and right, clearly frustrated.

Dolph Ziggler:
At Wrestlemania, I’m gonna prove that, and it’s gonna be so sweet. It’s gonna be so – SWEET.

Ziggler laughs, but it’s all hate and no humour.

Dolph Ziggler:
All I’ve heard tonight are the words of a guy who wishes he was still relevant. Like I said, all I’ve heard is TALK –

Christian: (cutting in) The hell do you want from me?

Dolph Ziggler: I WANT YOU GONE.

Oooh. There’s some heavy heat for that, but both men in the ring are motionless. Prompted by Christian’s interruption, Ziggler’s said something he never meant to, and both men take a moment to engage in a cold staredown. Pure hatred here. Ziggler’s the first to elaborate.

Dolph Ziggler:
Yeah. I want you outta my life. I’ve proven to everybody in this damn company what I can do – Cena, Sheamus, Big Show, all of them. But you… you’ve got something I want more than any of those. Your career, on the line.

Huge heat rains down on Ziggler here – Christian stares at him for one, two, three seconds…

Christian:
You got it.

“OHHH!” A big, big mixed reaction fills the arena, and Ziggler blinks. He’s taken aback, and he’s not the only one!

Christian:
If that’s what it takes, man, it’s on. I know I’m going to beat you – but if somehow it goes wrong for me… well, I don’t wanna stay around. Maybe…

He looks away from the World Champion.

Christian:
Maybe if I can’t beat you, Dolph… you were right all along.

Ziggler smirks, as Christian turns away momentarily.

Christian:
But for Edge, for the title, for these people… and for me – oh. I'm gonna win alright.

He spins and goes nose-to-nose with Ziggler. The crowd fills the arena with “CHRISTIAN! CHRISTIAN!” chants, as Ziggler mutters something under his breath… but Christian raises the mic one more time.

Christian:
And I’ll be hiding in no-one’s shadow.

‘CLUNK’ goes the mic against the canvas, and Ziggler detaches his title belt from around his waist. Raising into the air, he throws his own mic to the side, and starts muttering “Let’s end it… you and me, huh?” as the chants for Christian ring around them…

Josh Matthews:
In just two nights’ time, folks, you heard it right there – Christian’s very career will be on the line at Wrestlemania! It’s all or nothing for Captain Charisma!

JBL: One hell of a way to up the stakes, Josh, ‘cause Christian wants to prove he deserves his job here, and if he can beat Dolph Ziggler for that title, I’ll drive him to the ring myself.

Josh Matthews: Ladies and gentlemen, the stakes are indeed, higher than ever, because if Christian doesn’t win his third World Title this Sunday on the Grandest Stage of Them All, he’s done with the WWE for good.

The pair continue to trash talk, this Sunday’s match now more important than ever, as the crowd tells Christian that they’re firmly behind him, and slowly, the SmackDown logo fades into view.

Josh Matthews:
It’s Wrestlemania Twenty-Nine, LIVE in East Rutherford in forty-eight hours’ time… can Christian pay Dolph Ziggler back for what he’s done? Can he prove he’s his own man? And most importantly… was tonight the last time we’ll ever see Captain Charisma in a SmackDown ring? Goodnight!

We fade to black.

---

WRESTLEMANIA TWENTY-NINE
Title vs. Career
Youth vs. Experience
“The Show-Off” vs. “Captain Charisma”
DOLPH ZIGGLER VS. CHRISTIAN

The bell chimes, and this atmosphere in the MetLife Stadium builds even further. Almost immediately, the vast majority of the 90,000 in attendance begin chanting “CHRISTIAN! CHRISTIAN!”, just like the crowd two nights ago when Christian agreed to put his career on the line here. The Livewire takes a few steps left and right, and the two men begin to circle one another, as the noise builds in Christian’s favour and Ziggler ignores it as best he can. They start with a lock-up; neither man finds an advantage in terms of strength, so Ziggler quickly grabs a side headlock and wrenches Christian sideways. Christian’s arms flail, fingers wrapping around Ziggler’s wrists to pry them apart… he’s free, so he hits the ropes – bang, right hand snaps Ziggler’s neck back. Dolph reels a little, then answers back with a right hand of his own, and wrings the arm. Christian winces but manages to twist out and send the Arm Wringer the other way – he forces Ziggler towards the mat, but the Show-Off rolls through to relieve the pressure, even sending Christian to the corner. Ziggler charges for the Stinger Splash – BUT HE EATS TURNBUCKLE PAD!

The crowd pops as Ziggler sells it, as usual, like he’s taken a shot with a sledgehammer, careering wildly backwards. Christian had just spun out of harm’s way, and now he lines up the SPEEEEAAAARRR – NO! Ziggler has enough awareness to leapfrog the attempt from Christian, and when the Livewire turns, rather than attack, the World Champion just STARES. A few weak “Spear!” chants can be heard around the airy stadium, but the focus is on Dolph Ziggler, who raises a finger to point at Christian – “I told you! Livin’ in his shadow!” – and Christian puts his hands on his hips. For a moment, he has to consider why he made that choice of move, but before he can think, the fight is back on, with Ziggler charging to drive him into the corner. Ziggler starts laying in the stomps, trying to wear down his challenger, but referee Charles Robinson moves in to break things up with a count of four. Ziggler steps back, holding up his hands, as Christian wheezes on his way out of the corner… DROPKICK FROM ZIGGLER! Down goes Christian, as Ziggler sweeps his hair from his eyes and makes a cover…

ONE…

KICKOUT FROM CHRISTIAN!

No good just yet. Ziggler stands, ignoring the crowd’s cheers from Christian’s kickout, and leaps for the PERFECT Elbow Drop! Christian gasps in pain as Ziggler lands his signature elbow flush, then gets up and sets himself… a second Elbow Drop! Up gets Ziggler – and a third time! Ziggler stands, a smirk showing how pleased he is thus far, and he runs his hands through his hair, flicking the water down at Christian before he goes for it AGAIN – NO GOOD! The Elbow Drop meets nothing but canvas, with the Show-Off spending too much living up to his own name, and when he struggles back up… CHRISTIAN RUNS THROUGH HIM WITH THE RUNNING FOREARM SMASH! That puts Ziggler down in a heap, with Christian letting out his signature roar of adrenaline after that to let us know he’s fired up as ever tonight! Ziggler, holding his jaw with a look of considerable pain, wobbles back to his feet, so Christian grabs him for the Irish whip – but Ziggler sets his feet and sends the Livewire instead. Christian grabs the top rope to stop himself, and as Ziggler charges in, he raises the sole of his boot – Back Heel Kick stops Ziggler in his tracks! The World Champion groans and bends over to sell the hit, while Christian clambers to the second rope, getting some momentum as he twists into the SUNSET FLIP… ON THE MONEY, HERE’S THE PIN…

ONE…

TWO… BUT ZIGGLER KICKS OUT!

Ziggler rolls out of the cover with a smooth backward-moving transition, to his feet now, while Christian uses the ropes… and Ziggler suddenly charges at his challenger, mauling him with a series of angry clubbing blows! The crowd boos, and eventually Charles Robinson has to step in again to make Ziggler relent, that count working wonders, as Dolph knows he has to win the match to end Christian’s career. Christian has a tired expression on his face as he moves away from the ropes, and Ziggler sets him for a Neckbreaker – but Christian spins out of it, and finds the inverted facelock, only for Ziggler to spin out of THAT in turn – he gets the Swinging Neckbreaker anyway! A few groans go up from the fans as Ziggler floors the veteran there, hooking both legs…

ONE…

TWO… BUT CHRISTIAN GETS THE SHOULDER UP!

The crowd pops as Christian gets back to his feet, though he staggers momentarily and grabs his neck in pain. Ziggler, meanwhile, looks considerably frustrated and goes after the Canadian yet again with another clubbing blow or two. Christian retreats into the ropes to get some protection, and Ziggler doesn’t have to be told by the official this time, stepping away so he can look to clothesline Christian out of the ring – but Christian HAULS the top rope down, and Ziggler goes crashing to the outside! The World Heavyweight Champion takes a bad landing and groans out, while Christian turns to the crowd and yells “C’MON!” to get them fired up… Ziggler clambers slowly up… Christian to the ropes, looking for the triangular springboard as he’s done a thousand times – AND WIPING DOLPH OUT WITH AN AWE-INSPIRING PLANCHA!!! Both men go down and out, but what a move by Christian – the crowd are going wild! Staggering up, Christian raises an arm to these cheering fans, thanking them for their support, then turns back to Ziggler, clumsily pulling him back up.

Christian grabs Ziggler by the hair and leads him closer to the ring. He stares at the ring steps, and a smile breaks out, the possibility of inflicting some real punishment to his opponent becoming clear here, and he goes to HURL Ziggler into the unforgiving steel… but the Show-Off stops himself at the last second! Gasping for breath, Ziggler counts his lucky stars, then turns to see Christian charging at him – DROPKICK TO THE KNEES… AND CHRISTIAN LANDS FACE-FIRST ON THE CORNER OF THE STEPS!!! “OHHHH!” cries the crowd as Christian takes the brunt of a horrible impact, but Ziggler is on all fours, stunned but thankful he avoided such a fate himself. Christian writhes on the outside floor, giving Ziggler a chance to roll into the ring and back out as the referee’s count reaches seven. Evidently not looking for a count-out victory, Ziggler pulls a dazed Christian up again – and CANNONS his face off the steel surface! Once more, Christian reels back, but Ziggler won’t let him be, repeating that emotionless hit again, and then again, letting his opponent collapse to the floor when he’s done. Ziggler raises his arms to the crowd, enjoying the heat he receives in return, even from the ‘We Hate Cena’ guys nearby.

Done with gloating and returning to the task at hand, the World Heavyweight Champion pulls Christian up and rolls him into the ring. Following him in, Ziggler lays a couple of stomps to Christian’s chest, then forces him to his feet and shoves him to the ropes. Ziggler bends down – CRACK! Christian kicks him between the eyes, hitting the ropes again for some better momentum… but Ziggler comes right back with a kick to the gut – SIT-OUT FACEBUSTER! If the crowd had perked up after that first reversal, they are silenced again here, as Ziggler screams “STAY DOWN!” and rolls him into a cover…

ONE…

TWO…

BUT CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT!!!

Surprisingly, even the commentators at ringside seem buzzed about the kickout – feeding off the energy of the crowd, even Jerry Lawler can’t help but pump his fist a little as Ziggler is denied. The crowd is alive again, egging Christian on, and finally, the Livewire gets to his feet. Ziggler is up too, shaking his head with disgust as Christian refuses to stay down, and when the Canadian turns, he takes a stinging right hand to the skull. Christian wobbles, but keeps his footing and answers back with his own hit… that gets a pop from the fans, though Ziggler’s reply brings the inevitable heat. Christian lands a shot, getting more cheers from the MetLife Stadium, and soon we’re into the classic trading of blows, back and forth as the crowd swaps between cheers and boos… Ziggler with a right hand… Christian fires back… Ziggler… Christian… boo… cheer… boo… cheer… Ziggler… Christian… Christian… Christian… and here we go, ninety thousand firing the Livewire up as he throws these bombs, forcing Ziggler back into the ropes! Christian forces the champion into said ropes, flinging him off across the ring – they meet in the middle – FLAPJACK DRILLS ZIGGLER INTO THE DECK!!! The crowd pops BIG as Christian answers back with a big move of his own, and now Captain Charisma rolls sideways, making the pin…

ONE…

TWO…

NO! KICKOUT FROM ZIGGLER!!!

Christian rests on his knees. He’s breathing a little heavily, wincing as he tries to get up and showing the signs of Ziggler’s offence all over his body. Ziggler rolls to the side, using the ropes to pull himself up too, and the two stand across from each other; Christian looks worse for wear, but by no means does he look beaten. Raising his fists, Captain Charisma tentatively paces towards his opponent, like a boxer trying to sense a weak spot, but Ziggler shakes out his arms and just throws himself into the fight with a right hand. It’s testament to Ziggler’s brash nature, but it’s effective, because it sends Christian stumbling back into the corner. Ziggler takes a circular sweep of the ring, then launches for the STINGER SPLASH – HE GOT IT THIS TIME! The crowd groans almost in unison with Christian, who falls to his knees, but Ziggler pulls him up by his hair and shoves him into the corner again. A shot to the jaw from Dolph’s elbow keeps Christian there, and again he takes a run-up, looking to really lay on the pain here… STINGER SPLASH AGAIN – NO!!! Christian slips between the ropes – PENDULUM KICK CONNECTS! Ziggler gets whacked, and he just SPASMS back into the ring, selling it like he’s been electrocuted! Refusing to let the chance go to waste, Christian steps to the outside and hauls himself to that top rope with considerable effort. Ziggler’s struggling up, as Christian manages to grit his teeth and make title belt motions… he dives into the CROSSBODY – BUT ZIGGLER PICKS HIM CLEAN OUT OF THE AIR WITH A DROPKICK!!!

NO WAY!!! What a counter from Ziggler, who may have created his own Wrestlemania moment right there – both men are flat out on the deck! A few “HOLY SHIT!” chants can be heard, but mostly it’s just groans of awe, leading us into the “CHRISTIAN!” chants yet again as the pair lie still and the crowd look to energise the Livewire. It’s Ziggler’s head who tilts up first, however, as Charles Robinson’s double count reaches five, and even the World Heavyweight Champion looks surprised that he pulled that off! Slowly, Ziggler crawls to the ropes to haul himself up, as we tick past the ten minute mark, and Christian rolls to the side to show signs of life as well. Ziggler stumbles slightly, but he has the wherewithal to go after Christian again, falling on him with a series of blows across the face. He yanks him up roughly by the hair, ignoring Robinson’s remonstrations, and fires two more rights to the jaw. Christian’s hair is a mess of sweat, his eyes a little unfocused, and Ziggler drags him to the centre of the ring with a front facelock… Christian wrestles out, and throws a hopeful clothesline – but Ziggler ducks smoothly under it and delivers the INVERTED POWERSLAM! Ziggler takes Christian completely off-guard with some sweet execution, and here he goes, shooting the half to end this bout…

ONE…

TWO…

BUT NO! CHRISTIAN STAYS ALIVE!

Ziggler aggressively rubs his face, as if he can’t believe the resilience of his challenger. Getting up, he notes how the crowd remains buoyant, popping after the kickout, and he snappily waves them away when a few “YOU SUCK!” chants attempt to get under his skin. Rather than pulling Christian up, he waits this time, observing the Livewire’s suffering as he tries to recover. Eventually, Christian struggles up, and Ziggler fires a SUPERKICK – DUCKED! The crowd pops as Christian dodges a bullet, and Dolph spins in shock – Inverted Atomic Drop! Ziggler gasps in pain, but Christian doesn’t hang around, hitting the ropes and FLOORING the champion with a thumping clothesline! Christian turns to the crowd with a pump of his fist, again getting the crowd going in the MetLife Stadium, before he sprints at Ziggler as the Show-Off finds his feet… SPINNING WHEEL KICK TO THE CHAMPION!!! Another big hit leaves Ziggler down and reeling now, the crowd of course loving it, as Christian really begins to feel the vibe, heading out to that dreaded apron again to find the top rope… it didn’t work last time, but Christian’s willing to do everything and anything to keep his career alive, so he’s going to take some risks! Ziggler runs a hand through his straggled blond hair, getting to his knees and finally to his feet, spinning lethargically to face Christian, who SOOAARRS – AND NAILS THE DIVING CROSSBODY THIS TIME!!! HE STICKS THE PIN…

ONE…

TWO…

ONLY FOR ZIGGLER TO KICK OUT!!!

It’s head in hands time – Christian’s dumbstruck! He truly thought he’d done enough there, but though Ziggler looked beaten, he managed to kick out! Give the devil his due, Ziggler has taken the belt into the Grandest Stage of Them All for a reason, and as Christian forces himself to a vertical base, he nods his head, knowing he must do more. Ziggler is on all fours, but he snarls to himself and gets up. Christian whips him into the corner, but before he can add anything else on the offensive end, Ziggler’s hit the deck and rolled from the ring! Boos inevitably resound around the stadium, as Ziggler mutters to himself, slapping his own chest and trying to fire himself up, apparently not happy with his performance so far. Christian stands with his hands on his hips, but when Ziggler turns to face the ring, Captain Charisma sprints for the BASEBALL SLIIIIDE – NO! Ziggler sidesteps, so Christian slides to the outside floor – and Ziggler BASHES Christian skull-first off the top of the announce desk! The commentators get to their feet, moving out of harm’s way, but Ziggler is more focused on himself, screaming “I’M DOLPH ZIGGLER! I DESERVE BETTER!” at no-one in particular. It’s almost a demented Ziggler here, who clearly hates that this match has gone on for this long, even slapping Christian as the Livewire stands. Christian reels back, wincing, and Ziggler grabs him by the neck – BEFORE HE HURLS HIM BACK-FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Not for the first time tonight, Christian writhes in pain on the outside floor, while Ziggler looks a little more satisfied. He rolls inside the ring, telling Charles Robinson to continue his count this time, content to win by any means necessary. Robinson’s at six, seven, eight, but Christian’s on his knees, stumbling up at nine… and launching himself desperately under the bottom rope before ten to avoid a cheap end to his career! A BIG pop goes up as Christian keeps this one alive yet again, but Ziggler immediately meets him with right hands on the canvas. Wary of the official’s five count, Dolph pulls Christian up, then stalks him for the ZIG-ZAG TO END IT – BUT CHRISTIAN GETS THE TOP ROPE AS ZIGGLER GOES FOR IT!!! Dolph can’t hit his finisher, spasming as he hits the mat and rashly getting up before he’s collected himself – Christian thinks KILLSWITCH – BUT ZIGGLER SPINS OUT – CRACK!!! SUPERKICK TO THE JAW!!! CHRISTIAN’S OUT LIKE A LIGHT, HERE’S THE COVER…

ONE…

TWO…

THR-NO!!! CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT SOMEHOW!!!

A big, BIG pop fills the MetLife Stadium there, as we get several replays of that astounded shot from Ziggler to Christian’s jaw, but clearly it wasn’t enough! Furious, Ziggler sweeps his sweaty hair away from his face and heads to the outside. The athlete clambers a little sluggishly to the top rope, but he’s there nonetheless, and he waits for Christian to haul his exhausted frame up… he does, so Ziggler launches with the MISSILE DROPKICK – BUT HE CRASHES AND BURNS!!! The crowd goes WILD as Christian dodges the high-flying move, and now it’s the Livewire who heads for the corner, simply stepping to the second rope as he desperately inhales some fighting breath. Ziggler is clutching at his back, face contorted in pain, but the World Heavyweight Champion takes a moment, and finds his feet, Christian measuring him all the while… FLASHPOINT CONNECTS!!! Christian gets the Diving European Uppercut directly to Ziggler’s face, and though he rolls away, he finds the energy to pull the blinded Show-Off up… REVERSE DDT AS WELL!!! The crowd going wild, Christian pulling out all the stops before dives into the cover…

ONE…

TWO…

HAS HE GOT HIM? NO!!! ZIGGLER FIGHTS OUT!!!

Christian’s up – he wants this too badly now – and he points out at the crowd! The Livewire’s got his teeth clenched, fighting through the fatigue to fire up the fans in their droves here in East Rutherford, and – yes – he pulls out the pincer motion! The ninety thousand begin to cheer even louder, building a terrific noise as Dolph Ziggler flails about the canvas and tries to find his footing. Though he stumbles, he’s up, and Christian hooks him up for the KILLSWITCH YET AGAIN – BUT NOOO!!! Ziggler won’t go down that easily, shoving Christian into the ropes rather than spinning out this time, and when Christian detaches himself to turn… THE DDT!!! THE JUMPING DDT SPIKES CHRISTIAN!!! The noise dies dramatically around the stadium, and Ziggler punches the air, more aggressive than ever, and screams “THIS IS WHAT I DO! BECAUSE I CAN!” at the fans jeering him from every corner. Slowly, he wipes the sweat sharply from his brow, and shakes out his arms before taking another long look at his challenger, still trying to figure out where he is. Ziggler crouches, nodding his head, and tells Christian to get up and face the finale. Slowly, slowly, though his forehead slumps to the canvas, Christian finds the energy to struggle up, but of course it’s right into the path of a furious Dolph Ziggler – AND HE NAILS THE FAME ASSER ON THE DIME!!! Surely that’s us done and dusted, Ziggler rolling Christian on to his back and staring darkly at Charles Robinson as the official counts…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NOOOO!!! KICKOUT BY CHRISTIAN!!!

“ARE YOU FREAKIN’ SERIOUS?” screeches Ziggler – the World Heavyweight Champion is INCENSED, contrasting the joyous ovation from the ninety thousand desperate to see Christian beat the odds! Poor Charles Robinson cops an earful from the raging Show-Off, who places two fists against his scalp and beats his boots into the canvas in frustration. Taking a series of deep breaths, Ziggler presses himself to a fully standing position, and stares across at Christian with nothing but pure hatred. Captain Charisma is a wreck, sweat still soaking his face and wearing an expression that you’d expect after he’d been run over several times. Ziggler, meanwhile, nods his head and says “I know… I know how to beat you…”, even though Christian probably can’t hear him over the thousands of people chanting his name instead. Ziggler knows how to steal the show, however, directing all attention back his way as he heads to the opposite corner, puts a hand on the top rope… AND CROUCHES, SWEEPING HIS HAIR OUT OF HIS EYES AND TELLING CHRISTIAN TO GET UP! The crowd immediately boos as Ziggler looks to put Christian away, with the very move that personifies a man so dear to the Livewire… Christian, feeding off the crowd’s noise for the umpteenth time, manages to find his feet, as Ziggler goes hurtling across the ring for the SPEEEAAARRR – BUT CHRISTIAN DIRECTS HIM THROUGH THE TURNBUCKLES INTO THE STEEL RING POST!!!

The crowd goes NUTS! The last thing anyone wanted was for Ziggler to win using Edge’s finishing move, and now the World Champion is screaming in pain, wedged between the turnbuckles moments after his shoulder got rammed into the steel! Christian, however, shakes his head, knowing how close the end was, and pulls Ziggler out of the buckles – “YOU DON’T KNOW A THING ABOUT HIM!” – AND FLOORS HIM WITH A VICIOUS RIGHT HAND!!! Incensed by Ziggler’s arrogance, Christian finds the second wind that allows him to climb to the top rope – he takes a deep breath… THEN COMES CRASHING DOWN ON DOLPH ZIGGLER WITH THE FROG SPLASH!!! These fans in New Jersey pop HUGE for that, with the title surely in Christian’s sights as he rolls away, only to slump back over Ziggler for the dramatic cover…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NEW CHAMPION – NOOOO!!! SHOULDER UP FROM DOLPH!!!

How close can a man come? Christian cries in pain, wishing that had been enough to justify his top-rope sacrifice, and he must somehow find even more energy, crawling towards the ropes. Dolph Ziggler’s eyes are glazed over, lying on his side with his right hand semi-reaching for the bottom rope. Christian is the first up, stumbling lethargically into the very ropes that help him up. Captain Charisma looks around the ring, wondering what else he can possibly do to keep Ziggler down for three, to save his career. The Rumble winner clenches a fist and tries to keep himself upright, as Ziggler’s fingers claw at the middle rope and he begins to find his feet. Seeing that, Christian heads for the nearest turnbuckle, slumping up to the second rope and sitting on the top buckle. Breathing heavily, he stares at Ziggler, waiting for the World Champion to turn so he can kill this off – turn he does… so Christian jumps off, grappling him and spinning into the TORNADO DDT – NOOO!!! Ziggler sends Christian sprawling with a last gasp shove, and when the Canadian finds his feet, he scrambles back at Ziggler – BUT THE SHOW-OFF SLIDES BETWEEN CHRISTIAN’S LEGS… AND APPLIES THE SLEEPER HOLD!!!

It’s unclear whether it was a bizarre second wind or just divine inspiration, but Dolph Ziggler has the dreaded Sleeper locked in, and Christian immediately starts flailing like there’s no tomorrow – there might not be for him! Dolph’s usual adrenaline rush whenever he locks in the hold has vanished, replaced by just a determined look as he tries to hang on to keep Christian losing air. The Canadian begins to fade, wincing and even closing his eyes, falling to a knee… but he clenches a fist and stands again! The crowd pops as he pumps that fist, Ziggler’s eyes lurching wide in shock… Christian staggers for a second – then THROWS Ziggler over his head to escape the hold! Ziggler yells in pain as he lands, but something inspires him up, and he turns back at Christian with a frown – BUT CAPTAIN CHARISMA TEARS HIM IN HALF WITH THE SPEAR!!! OF ALL THE MOVES, OF ALL THE TIMES TO HIT IT – THE CROWD GOES MENTAL, AND CHRISTIAN MAKES THE COVER…

ONE…

TWO…

BUT… CHRISTIAN – CHRISTIAN PULLS OUT!!!

“THE HELL ARE YA DOIN’, BOY?” roars JBL at ringside, and it’s a valid question – Christian ditched his own pinfall attempt! The fans around the MetLife Stadium are stunned, everyone looking at a dark-faced Christian as he stands and walks away from Ziggler! Christian heads for the corner, laying his arms across the top rope and shaking his head over and over… “Not this way, not this way…” Ziggler rolls to the side, shaking out the cobwebs – he doesn’t understand either! Christian looks a total mess, eyes downcast as he continues to shake his head… the crowd is making all kinds of noise, but for the first time tonight, Christian is oblivious! He’s stuck in his own little world, trying to figure out his dilemma, apparently unable to emerge from Edge’s shadow if he wins this match using the Spear! Christian rubs his face with shaking fingers, losing his composure when it matters most, and he turns to face Ziggler again – but the Show-Off is on is feet, darting behind the unsuspecting Christian… AND NAILING THE ZIG-ZAG TO THE DISMAY OF THE CROWD!!! Christian’s down, Christian’s out – he’s cost himself his own career, but Ziggler doesn’t give a damn, hooking the leg…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE – NOOOOOOO!!! SOMEHOW, SOME WAY, THERE’S A SHOULDER UP!!!

HE’S STILL IN IT! The crowd thought he’d thrown it away, the commentators thought he’d thrown it away – everybody did! But much to the disbelief of an exhausted Dolph Ziggler, this match is still going, and so is Christian’s career! The man himself hasn’t the energy to get up, beleaguered and battered from the trials of this long match, while Ziggler just stays on his knees, staring at his opponent with his mouth wide open! The Show-Off has well and truly been shown tonight, taught a lesson in resiliency, but he staggers back to his feet. Pretty much the entire MetLife Stadium is chanting “CHRISTIAN! CHRISTIAN!” now, believing that a famous win could be on our hands, as Ziggler finally reverts to anger, and pulls Christian up by his hair. He hasn’t even the will to trash talk, just shaking his head in the face of the Livewire, before he sets up for the ZIG-ZAG ONE MORE TIME… BUT CHRISTIAN THROWS AN ELBOW, AND IT CATCHES ZIGGLER IN THE FACE AS HE LEAPS UP!!! Back stumbles Ziggler, back into the ropes, and Christian roars “C’MOOOON!!!” before he spins to THUMP Ziggler into the canvas with as fierce a right hand you’ll ever see! The World Heavyweight Champion hits the deck in a mess of sweat and exhaustion, but somehow he staggers back to his feet, completely vulnerable… Christian hooks him up – he spins him round… AND HE SCORES WITH THE KILLSWITCH!!! THE METLIFE STADIUM COMES UNGLUED, AND CHRISTIAN ROLLS HIM ON TO HIS BACK, SLUMPING INTO THE COVER…

ONE…

TWO…

THREE!!! CHRISTIAN’S DONE IT!!! UNBELIEVABLE!!!

WINNER AND NEW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION: CHRISTIAN VIA PINFALL AT 22:22

*JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES*


Lilian Garcia:
Here is your winner… and the NEW World Heavyweight Champion… CHRISTIAN!!!

IF THE STADIUM HAD A ROOF, IT WOULD HAVE COME OFF!!! The crowd goes just MENTAL as Christian slumps to the floor completely – even HE can’t believe it! Dolph Ziggler rolls out of the ring, leaving us with just Christian as Charles Robinson helps him stay on his feet, raising his arm to a HUGE ovation from these fans in East Rutherford. The title belt is handed in from ringside, and though he’s evidently happier about his career still going on, a massive smile emerges on the Livewire’s face as the title is placed in his grasp. “It’s yours,” mouths Robinson, and Christian needs no further invitation, lofting it triumphantly into the air, to the joy of the crowd.

Michael Cole:
Well, he came into this match putting everything on the line, folks, but make no mistake – Christian has come out a worth, worthy World Heavyweight Champion, and on the back of that performance, I’m glad he’s not done just yet!

JBL: I tell ya, what a match, what an emotional moment, and I gotta say – props to ya, Christian, ya won it your way and ya did it in style! Well done! Ya did it!

Jerry Lawler: Just listen to the noise in here, guys! These fans spurred Christian on to something GREAT! I don’t think he coulda done it without ‘em!

Indeed, Christian heads to each turnbuckle, pointing out at the crowd to thank them for their support. On the outside, Dolph Ziggler is breathing heavily, completely exhausted and disbelieving that he couldn’t physically beat the inspired Captain Charisma. He holds his forefinger and thumb inches away from one another, trying to figure out how close he was. Christian, meanwhile, heads from the ring, lofting that World Title high as he backtracks up the ramp… and none other than EDGE walks out on to the stage, getting a HUGE pop from these fans! Christian turns, and uses whatever energy he has left to run up the ramp, meeting his best friend with a massive embrace, and Edge raises his arm high – the crowd just loves it.

Michael Cole:
No-one would be more fitting to share this moment with than the Rated R Superstar, Edge, ladies and gentlemen – Christian has proved he’s a champion on his own terms, and what a picture right there! I give you a Wrestlemania moment, courtesy of Edge and Christian.

The two best friends play to the crowd, both wearing huge smiles, and Christian slaps his title belt, knowing for sure that tonight, he earned his place.


To the scorecard!

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
PROMO
Character Depiction: 10/10
Promo Flow: 10/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 10/10
MATCH
Realism: 9/10
Description: 9/10
Creativity: 10/10
Total: 58/60
Feedback: You’ve chosen two of my favorites right now so I was very excited to read this entry. The backstory was very simple and I like how you changed something that already passed in real life made it into your own with just a few tweaks, impressive. Just by that backstory alone, you made me dislike Ziggler because of his actions, good job with that btw. I wasn’t sure how the promo was gonna go but it did surprise me. You caught my attention with it from start to finish. Christian was written well for here but wow, Ziggler was definitely the star of this promo. You caught his arrogance well but I would’ve like to have seen more than the “riding on the cottails of Edge” route like so many have gone to before, but it worked here. I think you should’ve written the entrances since it gives us a feel of what match was before it or what match could be next, just those little things add to the piece imo. The match was a wrestling clinic for sure. I’m sure if these two guys followed the script of what you wrote, they would’ve produced a helluva match at Wrestlemania. You created intrigue with Christian breaking the count up because he used the Spear, very clever. But in the end, Christian gets his victory, I can’t complain. Although, one can complain that you ended Ziggler’s run too early but for the most part, just because it’s only a piece of what happens, this was a really strong piece yet again. So yeah, my only gripes would be that you should’ve written the entrances and maybe more substance to the promo but all in all, good job!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Promo
Character Depiction: 10/10
Promo Flow: 9/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
Match
Realism: 9/10
Description: 9/10
Creativity: 10/10
Overall: 56/60
Thoughts: Really liked the idea of this feud. Ziggler getting into Christian’s head by destroying Edge was a nice touch and using the coattails storyline with Christian fits well here. You played up Christian and Ziggler perfectly to their characters. The match itself was awesome with the Spear spot really being a huge part of it. Loved the significance of it and the fact that it almost cost him the match. And the portrayal of the win was awesome. It was the kind of moment that made you feel like Christian moved up a few pegs in the WWE. Great work!
Overall score: 114/120

And finally...619IDH

Spoiler for 619's entry:
Quote:
Originally Posted by 619IDH
~Booker’s Note~

The build for this match is straight out of my old thread, WWE: Anarchy Revitalized. I’ve asked to see if this was okay, and I’ve been told it was. I wanted to use this to put a little bit of closure on that elder thread that I stopped right before it reached Wrestlemania in favor of kicking up AOW. This is what (possibly) would have happened if I had actually done it and finished it. So whether this wins me the Finals or not matters little, but just that it gets out here. This is for you, iMac.


Quote:
~Setting the Stage~

For virtually all of 2007, Ric Flair and Shane McMahon threw everything at each other in a war over the company. In October, it got kicked into high gear when Vince McMahon returned and tried to settle things himself. Over the course of 2007, Superstars from across both brands would be brought into the struggle, many prominent names being forced against one another in the name of their alliances. But none of these names more prominent than Sting, Shawn Michaels, and Triple H. Triple H betrayed both sides on numerous occasions before the final battle between both sides at Survivor Series. There, Triple H established that he was not a member of the army – he WAS the army, aligning himself along with Vince after turning on his teammates.

Michaels, meanwhile, spent most of the year actually gunning for the one thing Hunter wanted more than anything – the WWE Championship. Winning the title at the Royal Rumble and defending it against Trips at Wrestlemania 23, Michaels would lose it a month later to Trips anyway at Backlash in an Elimination Chamber. After CM Punk cashed in his MITB Briefcase, Michaels had to balance a program with the young Superstar, the war with the McMahons alongside Flair, and his own personal demons with Triple H.

Sting on the other hand finally debuted on WWE television after decades of being the most successful wrestler to never sign on the dotted line with Vinnie Mac, popping the roof off the building on the RAW after Wrestlemania 23. From the second he set foot in the ‘E, he dedicated himself not to winning titles or even making a name for himself, but to saving his career-long rival in Flair. After Survivor Series, Vince became the owner of Flair’s contract, effectively owning him until Sting raised hell to find a way out of it.


Royal Rumble 2008
Ken Kennedy def. Sting, forcing Sting to come under McMahon control, essentially becoming their bitch.

In the middle of the Royal Rumble match, Kennedy and his cohorts bring a bloody Flair and Sting to the Rumble stage, getting Shawn Michaels eliminated by distraction. Flair is essentially forced into retirement that the beating is so bad.

RAW – February 4nd, 2008
Shawn Michaels has a deep conversation with CM Punk about redemption, Michaels believing that his yearlong pursuit of the WWE Championship made him lose sight of what was really important and caused both his idol in Flair and friend in Sting to fall.

Later that night, Sting is forced to face CM Punk by order of Triple H with the stipulation that if Sting were to win, he would gain his freedom. Despite Punk trying to play it smart and get himself DQ’d, the match is restarted with No DQs, enabling Kennedy to interfere. But it also allows HBK to interfere, soon usurped by Trips inserting himself. With Michaels beat down, Triple H orders Sting to bash Shawn’s skull in with his sledgehammer before giving Sting a Pedigree and dragging Punk on top of him.

Smackdown – February 8th, 2008
Vince McMahon gets Sting the ultimate punishment for being disobedient, announcing that he will face The Undertaker at No Way Out, only being able to be freed from his contract if he defeats him.

RAW – February 11th, 2008
In the middle of a huge 8-Man tag team main event, Michaels and Sting, on opposing sides, stop when they both become the legal men, Michaels telling Sting “You know what’s the right thing, Steve. My redemption is your redemption.”

RAW – February 18th, 2008
After being tormented again by Triple H on Smackdown, Sting turns on Triple H and gets the King of Kings pinned by Evan Bourne.

That same night, Ric Flair is revealed to be the first member of the ’08 HOF

No Way Out 2008
The Undertaker def. Sting in a ridiculously overbooked match. Michaels interferes in the No Holds Barred contest, seeking his redemption, kicking Vince McMahon’s head off, but not before the vile Chairman orders Sting to beat the shit out of Michaels. Sting duels with ‘Taker, but is at an impasse when Vince comes to and handcuffs Shawn to a post, threatening to fire Sting if he doesn’t throw the match. Sting has no choice and is Tombstoned by ‘Taker while begging for Michaels to save him from McMahon rule.

RAW – February 25th, 2008
Using the might of Triple H, Sting joins the Mr. McMahon ‘Kiss My Ass’ Club, ordering that Sting take on The Game that night or his freedom…or else he’s fired.

Sting def. Triple H later that night in a No DQ for Triple H only brawl and with the deck stacked against him. McMahon implements himself as the referee at the last minute to further stack that deck. Just when all hope seemed to be lost, Shawn Michaels knocks out Vinnie Mac, only to be replaced by Mick Foley, enabling Sting to nail the final move and earn his freedom in the middle of Madison Square Garden

RAW – March 3rd, 2008
Sting, a free man and on the verge of going to his first Wrestlemania, is interrupted in his address by none other than hijacker extraordinaire, Shawn Michaels. Michaels appears as a man very vexed, claiming that because of him, Steve Borden is a free man, so he owes him. Sting, meanwhile, argues that it’s Shawn who owes him for taking Ric Flair’s place when no one else wanted to.

Michaels insists that he’s still seeking redemption. That he had saved Sting, and now it was Sting’s turn to save him. The conclusion? Sting did owe Michaels a Wrestlemania. So he’d give it to him. At Wrestlemania 24, it would be Shawn Michaels taking on Sting. Michaels would put the exclamation point on the confirmation of a dream match by kicking Sting’s head off.

RAW – March 10th, 2008

Sting comes out to make another address, but this time is concerning that along with his first Wrestlemania will also mean the first time he’s ever gotten to attend the WWE Hall of Fame ceremonies. He mentions how incredible it is to be able to witness a legend as great as he is finally going to be immortalized where he belongs. He then goes on to mention that it makes him even more excited that he himself will also be immortalized at Wrestlemania. And despite what happened the week before, he’s glad that the man who will immortalize him at Wrestlemania will be Shawn Michaels.

Michaels comes out to confront Sting once again, although this time at Sting’s beckoning. Before going on anything else, Michaels insists that Sting has already been immortalized in wrestling lore and doesn’t need him or the Wrestlemania banner to set his place in history. He then goes over the similarities between both men’s legendary careers, going over where they’ve been and how they’ve got to where they are now. But Shawn also wonders why Sting wanted him out. Sting tells Michaels that he wanted to look HBK face to face to say it, but he respects Shawn Michaels to the absolute highest degree. He respects him so much, that he’s given him his first…and last…Wrestlemania match.

Michaels and others ponder about the wording for this, Sting making them wonder no longer, saying that he’s done everything he’s wanted to in this life, and knows the one way to pull out the best in Shawn Michaels, to ‘save’ HBK the way he wants. And that’s to face an opponent with no regrets. Sting will put his twenty-one year career on the line should Shawn Michaels beat him at Wrestlemania. Michaels, seemingly touched by the gesture, accepts with an embrace.

Later that night, the team of Shawn Michaels and Sting def. Smackdown’s Axis of Symmetry, the team of Vladimir Kozlov and Boris Alexiev. The conclusion of the match sees some Sweet Chin Music into a Scorpion Death Drop on Kozlov, getting the two a wild ovation and a grand finish…until Shawn Michaels, for the second week in a row, tries to give Sting Sweet Chin Music…but this time, the Stinger sees it coming, darting out of the way and leaving the Wrestlemania opponents extremely uneasy

RAW – March 17th, 2008
A very stoic and unemotional Shawn Michaels refused to face John Cena later that night, citing that he refuses to do anything until he faces Sting at Wrestlemania. When Michaels was escorted down the ring to face Cena, being forced into it by GM Paul Heyman, Michaels went rampant, delivering Sweet Chin Music not to just Cena, but every single person in his path – referees, officials, security, even Jerry Lawler. The unemotional Michaels gave way to a man possessed, claiming that the only thing that’ll make him tranquil is if he talks with Sting that night. Michaels doesn’t realize until too late that Sting had been in the rafters the entire time, watching from high above the arena, the ultimate sign of distrust from the Sting character.




Monday Night RAW
March 24th, 2008
New Orleans Arena – New Orleans, Louisiana



We return to the camera high above ringside after a backstage segment, the master shot getting the entire audience getting set for one last segment on the penultimate edition of RAW before Wrestlemania. But the anticipation is somewhat reduced to uneasiness when a normally cheery tune hits the threshold…


**SEXY BOY**


The Heart Break Kid himself comes on through the curtain with absolutely no theatrics, a completely unemotional and stoic expression engraved on his face. Michaels stares straight ahead, strutting all the way down the ramp without once even acknowledging the crowd giving him a mixed reaction. The shadow over Michaels’’ face from his cowboy hat just makes him look that much darker, climbing into the ring and demanding a microphone.



JR:
Things reaching an unprecedented fever pitch between Edge, John Cena, and CM Punk, but there’s perhaps of even higher gravity going on in the mind of Shawn Michaels just six days away from perhaps the biggest match of his life.

Jerry Lawler:
We know Shawn Michaels as the Showstopper and the Main Event, but last week, he actually refused to be in the main event and stopped the show a completely different way than we’re used to.

JR:
An’ I wonder, King, if the conditions which Sting have placed on the shoulders of Shawn Michaels are what has caused him to go into this very unstable state that we see him in. But only one man knows for sure. An’ it’s that man in the ring right now.



Shawn Michaels:
I was ordered by the Board of Directors to come out here and explain my actions last week.

~A steady amount of buzz as the stoic Michaels pauses for just a moment

Shawn Michaels:
It seems that I am seriously putting my Wrestlemania match in jeopardy by being quote “unstable and unsafe.”

~Michaels pauses again, looking all the more grave

Shawn Michaels:
But it seems that while everyone’s been all over what I did, no one’s been paying a bit of attention to what I actually wanted.

~The looks in Michaels’ eyes and voice can only be described as angry and gruff


Shawn Michaels:
So until I get to look Sting in the eyes right here, right now, no one’s gettin’ a damn thing from me.

~A bit of reeling heat coming from this, no one quite sure how to react to HBK actually not giving them what they want. HBK drops the microphone from his lips and waits for several seconds and stares up the entrance ramp, but there’s no one coming

Shawn Michaels:
Borden, I swear, if you don’t come out here, I’m kickin’ the head off of each and every person that –


“WOOOOOOOOOO~!!”


**ALSO SPRACH ZARATHUSTRA**



What the…?? It’s him!! It’s really him!! Ric Flair is here!! For the first time since his brutal beating, it’s The Nature Boy himself!!” While JR, King, and the rest of New Orleans goes absolutely bonkers for good ol’ Naitch, Shawn Michaels’ face hasn’t once changed expression since he came from Gorilla. Even the moving image of Ric Flair in a three piece suit stylin’ and profilin’ down the aisle isn’t enough to garner any kind of response from HBK. Flair acknowledges his ovation as he steps into the ring with a microphone in hand, but as he nods towards the fans in the front row bowing to his legacy, he turns around to face Michaels. The joy from Flair’s face is sapped completely out of his body once he locks eyes with HBK, a very somber expression now coming over his face.

Ric Flair:
Now, I might not be “The Stinger”, but I might be just as good!

~The crowd pops for that one, as Flair says that with just a little bit of ‘flair’, a smile briefly coming back to his face before fading away again

Ric Flair
:
Shawn Michaels. The Heart Break Kid. The man they call the MAIN EVENT~!!

~A bit of a cheap pop as Flair tries to build Michaels back up, but again, no change of expression on the Showstopper’s face. Flair’s rhythm of rambling and ending by shouting seems to be intact

Ric Flair
:
It’s been a while, brother. Come here.

~Without much of a proper warning, Flair opens his arms and moves towards Michaels, looking for…a hug? Flair is barely able to wrap his arms around HBK before Michaels actually fights out of the embrace to a good bit of heat

Shawn Michaels
:
Ric, believe me, no one in this entire state is happier that you’re here and walking to this ring on your own power. But please, you have to get out of here.

Ric Flair:
And why is that? Because you’ll kick my teeth down my throat? Is that it? Shawn, you know of every single war I’ve ever had in this ring. It’s gonna take more than you threatening to kick the head clean off the Nature Boy’s shoulders to get him out of the squared circle. WOOOOOO~!!

~The entire New Orleans Arena sings the ‘wooo’ chorus along with Flair, with Naitch pushing his face a little further into HBK’s


Shawn Michaels:
You need to leave now.

Ric Flair:
Where’s the party in that, Shawn? I leave before I’ve even said my piece? Before I even tell you what I’m here for?

~Bit of a buzz as Flair gets a little bit more down to Earth, Michaels holding the bridge of his nose and shaking his head

Ric Flair
:
I didn’t get carted out here in a pool of my own blood three months ago just to come out here and have you shoo me out before I’ve had my say.

~This gets Michaels to stop shaking his head and seems to accept the fact that Flair isn’t leaving right away

Ric Flair
:
Now Shawn, I’m not here to steal your thunder. I know you’ve got a lot on your mind tonight. Hell, you were ordered to come out here and say it it was so important. But I want you to listen to me and listen to me well – I know exactly what’s going Sting’s mind. And I know exactly what’s going on in your mind. I’ve known you two for so long, you’re like family to me.

~A bit of a warm audience applause for that

Ric Flair
:
So I know what I’m talking about when I say Shawn – you’re fighting some mean demons in there right now.

~Flair steps a little closer to Michaels and pokes his finger against Michaels’ chest several times, right over his heart

Ric Flair
:
Because you’re angry at Sting. You’re pissed to the moon and back at Steve Borden. You came to him looking for redemption and what did he do? He put his entire career in your hands come Wrestlemania.

Shawn Michaels:
Because Sting is a selfish son of a bitch!

~HUGE rain of heat for that one for not only cutting off the Nature Boy, but for throwing a shot of legit venom at Borden. It takes Flair by surprise, but Shawn is definitely cracking. Flair even pleads with Michaels off mike to ‘please don’t say that, Shawn’

Shawn Michaels:
I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it, Ric.

Ric Flair:
No – that’s the doubt inside you talking, Shawn. Sting didn’t do that because he was thinking about himself. He was thinking about you.

~The look on Michaels face is not a pleased one at all, almost looking like he doesn’t buy it at all, looking down and running his fingers though his long hair


Ric Flair
:
He did it because he’s proud of not only what he’s accomplished in his career, but because of what you’ve accomplished. He did it because there’s no one on this planet that can outperform Shawn Michaels at Wrestlemania –

~New Orleans pops big for that one

Ric Flair
:
He did it because he knew that putting something like this on the line would redeem you. And probably the biggest reason of all – he did it because there’s no one better than Shawn Michaels. Period.

~An arena-wide, grand pop almost blows the roof off again as Michaels stops looking down and looks at Flair dead in his eyes, Michaels almost looking like he’s on the verge of tears


Ric Flair
:
He’s put faith in you where he’s never put faith BEFORE~!! And if I were a betting man – which you know damn well I am – I’d bet everything that Sting is utterly and completely disappointed in you right now.

~The somber look in Michaels’ eyes starts to disappear now, HBK hardening back up and perhaps that anger swelling up once again

Ric Flair
:
The Shawn Michaels he knows that’s in there somewhere is the Headliner. The Showstopper. THE ICON~!!

~Flair gets the crowd working back into and onto Michaels’ back…

Ric Flair
:
But what he’s getting is a man cracking under the pressure. He put faith in you because he thought you could TAKE IT~!! But you’re out here Superkicking referees, officials, and John Cenas – it’s heart breaking, kid. Because right now, you’re not the Heart Break Kid!!! You’re not Shawn Michaels!!

~…but then pulls them right back out, Flair really getting down to Earth here, Michaels not even being able to look the old man in the eyes, turning away


Ric Flair
:
Don’t turn away from the truth, kid~!! And no matter where you turn away…somebody’s always watching.

~As Flair says that, his eyes slowly guide all the way towards the roof of the arena, Michaels turning back around wondering where his voice is trailing to before following Flair’s eyes and looking up…to see Sting up in the rafters above everyone. The entire arena lets out an incredible pop, rivaling the one Flair got upon arrival. The apparently silent Stinger looms down ominously over everyone, his eyes never leaving Shawn Michaels. His silence speaks volumes. Michaels finally seems to have the power to bring the microphone back to his lips

Shawn Michaels:
It hurts me to see you up there so far away. It hurts because I know you’re disappointed. But you have to understand what you’ve done.

~Michaels lowers the microphone a bit to look at Flair before looking back up with tears seemingly in his throat

Shawn Michaels:
You were supposed to redeem me!! You were supposed to save me like I saved you!! But now I find out that you’re angry at me because you don’t think I’m up for my own redemption?? Because you think Shawn Michaels is dead??

~The hurt in Michaels’ voice has left the entire arena dead silent


Shawn Michaels:
You put your entire life in my hands. And now you’re forsaking me because you think I’m losing it. How dare I not know how to react to something that immense, oh high and mighty one. Forgive me, for I know not what I do!!

~There’s genuine hurt in HBK’s voice here, as he’s not worshiping Sting, but cutting him down. There are many even wondering if he’s even still talking to Sting anymore or someone of much higher authority…

Shawn Michaels:
And Ric Flair is right. I have doubts. I have plenty of doubts inside my head and inside my heart about this whole thing. And there’s only one remedy I’ve ever known my entire life to get over any kind of doubt. And that’s when in doubt…give’em the best damn show they’ve ever seen.

~…and the crowd pops huge for this, Michaels seemingly coming aorund. A smile even appears to show up on Ric Flair’s face. Sting, however, is still very much unmoved from his perch in the rafters


Shawn Michaels:
So Stinger, you wanted to push me? You wanted to bring out the very best in good ol’ Haich – Bee – Kay? Well YOU GOT IT!!

~Michaels is re-energized now, the crowd again popping big time, Flair even applauding a little bit


Shawn Michaels:
I’ll give you the best damn match of your life!! I’ll give you the best damn match of my career!!

~The crowd sustains their pop, as Michaels is bursting with energy now, turning back towards Ric Flair, where the close-up reveals his face reverting back to its blank origins…

Shawn Michaels:
Because if I can’t show Sting I am Mr. Wrestlemania at Wrestlemania…I have no career.

~…and the crowd lets a huge roar of ‘oh my god…’ Even Flair has his mouth hanging open at this turn of events. While everyone is still trying to figure out exactly what Michaels means by that, HBK removes all doubt in a few seconds when he turns back towards the rafters


Shawn Michaels:
You hear that, Borden? If I can’t beat you at the Showcase of the Immortals, then I’m not worthy of redemption!! I don’t even deserve it!! At Wrestlemania Twenty-Four, it’s gonna be “The Icon” Sting versus “The Icon” Shawn Michaels…in a Career vs. Career match!!

~The New Orleans Arena comes absolutely UNGLUED, as perhaps the biggest match in Wrestlemania history just got a million times bigger!!


Shawn Michaels:
Whaddya say to that, Stinger? Wait, you’re doing the whole ‘vow of silence’ thing. But hold on – I know exactly what you’d say!

~Michaels wags a finger at Ric Flair as if to say ‘you’re not the only one who can read him like a book’. Michaels takes a big breath in before getting in his best Sting voice…

Shawn Michaels:
“It’s showtime, folks!!”


And the crowd lets out one last incredible roar, as Michaels seems to cast all his anger out with that quote, no longer stoic, but giving us a classic Shawn Michaels smile. Even Sting, up in the rafters, can barely hold back a noticeable slight smirk in his face paint, nodding his head. Michaels does some celebratory thrashing mannerisms in the ring that get everybody pumped back up…before walking over to Ric Flair and giving him that hug he wanted from the very start. The share a very warm and genuine embrace before separating, both men with enormous smiles on their faces…SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!! SWEET CHIN MUSIC TO RIC FLAIR!! WHAT THE HELL…???

Ric Flair drops to the canvas like a lead weight, the entire arena suddenly suffering from an unreal amount of mood whiplash. Shawn Michaels stands over the body of the soon to be Hall of Famer at his feet, the stoic snarl now consuming his face once again. We get a good look at Sting up in the rafters, his mouth open and not sure what to think in the least. Michaels doesn’t move his body from looming over the body of Ric Flair, simply turning his head very slowly with the utmost intimidation back towards the rafters, no microphone in hand, but the RAW graphic pops up on the bottom of our screens as Shawn Michaels very audibly yells to Sting –

“This is what you wanted!! You wanted to push me!! You’ve got it!!”






Wrestlemania 24
March 30th, 2008
The Louisiana Superdome – New Orleans, Louisiana





MICHAELS | STING


Jim Ross:
Well, ladies and gentlemen, we’ve seen some of the most incredible things ever witnessed here at the Twenty-Fourth Wrestlemania. Randy Orton is still your World Heavyweight Champion, CM Punk is your new WWE Champion, but the time has come for perhaps the single most high-profile match in the history of all that is sports-entertainment.


Jerry Lawler:
There’s a lot of times I think you exaggerate a little bit too much there, JR, but this is one of those time we’re on the same accord in every way possible.


Jim Ross:
Well I’m glad to hear that King. But you see it on your screen there, folks, the time has come for what many are calling the biggest match in Wrestlemania history. Two men who have been in this business for almost a combined half-century. Two Icons – one who has been pushed to the edge of his sanity, the other to the edge of his limits - but two men who tonight, will lay absolutely everything on the line, every second of their careers, one final time at this Showcase of the Immortals.



***



We’re brought to a solid dark screen, biblical and holy humming buzzing in the background, a daunting chorus bellowing in Christianic tone as word appear on the screen…


For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom he loves, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins…

~Colossians 1:13-14

Many of the words of the Bible verse fade away, but the words REDEMPTION remain on the screen until they fade and give way to the image of the February 25th RAW, Shawn Michaels delivering Sweet Chin Music to Triple H before Sting nails the Scorpion Death Drop as Mick Foley counts…


ONE…


TWO…


THREE…!!!


Here is your winner…STIIIIINNGGG!!


JR:
THEY DID IT~!! BAH GAWD, STEVE BORDEN, THE MAN THEY CALL STING, IS FINALLY A FREE MAN!! THANK YOU, MICK!! THANK YOU, SHAWN!!

Jerry Lawler:
After an entire year of fighting and heartache, Sting has finally overcome it all!!



A scene of Sting celebrating transitions seamlessly to the image of Shawn Michaels standing alone in the ring the very next week on the March 2nd edition of RAW


HBK:
I should be happy that the man I’ve been trying to set things right with finally got what he wanted most – his freedom.



The image goes to Sting being held up by Michaels and Foley, being carried up the ramp to an exploding Washington DC crowd that is hushed in the video, giving the wonderful image of their triumph in silence…



HBK:
But I can’t help…but feel…as though I’m owed something. I feel like Sting…you owe me something big.


Michaels looks very daunted, not quite angry, but perhaps…bitter?


HBK:
Now let’s make one thing clear – I needed redemption from you. In the worst way. And you were the only man who could supply that redemption. And you gave me the chance, and I took it. And I thank you for that.


This is a voice over to the scene from the 2008 Royal Rumble match, with both Ric Flair and Sting being beaten to bloody pulps so much so that they distract Michaels, who is tossed over the top rope and elliminated


HBK:
That redemption, my debt was paid to you in the form of me allowing you to beat the hell out of me at No Way Out.


Images run now of Shawn Michaels getting the living hell beat out of him by Sting, tossed onto a table, his head being sandwiched between iron post and TV monitor, donning a nasty crimson mask…


HBK:
But me making the plan to actually give you your freedom…that’s not gonna come for free, Stevie.


We now shift to the image of Sting walking down the ramp and into the ring to an enormous pop from Madison Square Garden


Sting:
Shawn, I’m in far too good of a mood to argue with you about anything. I’m a free man who can make free choices…and is about to get to perform at his first Wrestlemania.


As Sting says that, a shot flashes by of the opening pyro from Wrestlemanias past, showing the glitz and glamour of an event he’s never ever been a part of



Michaels:
You owe your Wrestlemania to me. I understand you’ve been through a lot. But I want you to understand something and that’s that I went to hell and back not just for Ric Flair, but for you too.


Shots flash by of Michaels in a bevy of matches for the Natural Order – from taking on Triple H to having to face Umaga and the Great Khali


Michaels:
So for everything you went through, I felt tenfold. Part of it was guilt, part of it was anger. I should’ve been in your spot, not you.


Sting:
(Pent up anger coming out)
But you weren’t, were you Shawn? Was that you getting beaten to death with a sledgehammer?


A multiple shots ring of all the times Sting has been hit with the infamous equalizer from The Game


Sting:
Was that you last week who got publically disgraced?


Shots ring by of a bloody Sting being shoved up Mr. McMahon’s ass after being struck by that very sledgehammer


Sting:
Was that you who bled a pint of blood?


After his embarrassment, Sting is shown lying in a pool of his own blood, the hemoglobin eerily mixing with his facepaint to create a daunting effect

Michaels:
You see, Sting…you see what this entire thing’s done to me…? I wanted to set things right so bad; Everything hit me so hard and hurt so bad, that my…my mind…isn’t the same as when it went in.


Michaels looks to be on the point of a mental breakdown


Michaels:
Steve, you’re listening to me. You can see me. I…I need help…I need someone to…to save me…save me, Steve…please…save me from myself…help me reedeem myself from myself…


Shawn is literally on the verge of tears. He’s clutching Sting’s trenchcoat and nose to nose with the Stinger



Michaels:
I saved you…now it’s your turn to save me…

Sting:
Shawn, Vince McMahon gave me an idea. And that idea is the only thing I can think of that could save both you and me…


Both men turn and look at the Wrestlemania 24 sign hanging in the sky, the entirety of Washington completely losing their minds


Sting:
I do owe my Wrestlemania to you. So I want you to have it, Shawn. I want my very first Wrestlemania opponent…to be you.


We transition into the same two men in the ring the very next week


Michaels:
Sting, trust me, you don’t need Wrestlemania or me to immortalize you in the wrestling world. We’ve both been through it all, brother. We fought tooth and nail to make it to the topb


On that line, we shift to an image of Sting vs. Ric Flair, Sting in his surfer get-up and pulling Flair in as he tries to lock in the Figure-Four, getting him in a surprise roll-up that gets the three count

“We have a new NWA World’s Heavyweight Champion here tonight!!”


This transitions into the immortal footage of Shawn Michaels nailing Bret Hart with Sweet Chin Music in overtime in their Ironman match at Wrestlemania XII

“The boyhood dream has come true for Shawn Michaels!”


Michaels:
We’ve been there when the game got changed forever.


An image now shows of the closing moments of the main event of Bash at the Beach 1996, Sting having to watch from the outside as his tag team partner, Randy Savage, is leg dropped by a man executing the Heel Turn Heard ‘Round the World – Hulk Hogan, officially kicking off the NOW…


“Hogan is the third man!! He’s the third man!!”


This fades out and transitions seamlessly into the picture of Shawn Michaels locking Bret Hart in the Sharpshooter at Survivor Series 1997, Vince McMahon telling the referee to ring the bell in the Montreal Screwjob


“What happened? What happened? Bret Hart tapped out to the Sharpshooter…”


Sting:
And I respect you for all of that, Shawn. That’s why I want you to be my first and LAST Wrestlemania opponent ever.


Michaels looks stunned as rapid and tension-filled strings begin to fill the background music…


Sting:
I’m putting it all on the line for you. I’ll put my career on the line at Wrestlamania.

“…my career on the line at Wrestlemania…”

“…at Wrestlemania…”

“…Wrestlemania…”


As those words echo and spiral downward, the strings pick up as Shawn Michaels looks incredibly unstable, blank faced, and Superkicking everyone in sight before being confronted by Ric Flair


Ric Flair:
He put faith in you because he thought you could TAKE IT~!! Right now, you’re not the Heart Break Kid!!! You’re not Shawn Michaels!!


Michaels takes this in and looks up to see Sting in the rafters


Michaels:
There’s only one remedy I’ve ever known my entire life to get over any kind of doubt. And that’s when in doubt…give’em the best damn show they’ve ever seen.

…and the crowd pops huge for this, Michaels seemingly coming aorund. A smile even appears to show up on Ric Flair’s face. Sting, however, is still very much unmoved from his perch in the rafters

Michaels:
So Stinger, you wanted to push me? You wanted to bring out the very best in good ol’ Haich – Bee – Kay? Well YOU GOT IT!! I’ll give you the best damn match of your life!! I’ll give you the best damn match of my career!!


The crowd pops heavily, as Michaels looks re-energized before the image stops all good feelings when he kicks Ric Flair’s head off

Michaels:
If I can’t beat you at the Showcase of the Immortals, then I’m not worthy of redemption!! I don’t even deserve it!! At Wrestlemania Twenty-Four…


A blurry-turned-clear shot of the Wresltmania XXIV banner…


Michaels
…it’s gonna be “The Icon” Sting versus “The Icon” Shawn Michaels…in a Career vs. Career match!!


We hit a black screen before blaring trumpets and triumphant strings overcome the background, accompanied by booming drums, as images return back on the screen of Sting’s career, ranging from his days in the NWA to making Hulk Hogan tap out to the Scorpion Death Lock at Starrcade 1997


“He is the man they call Sting, an Icon, a revolutionary!! An’ this could very well be his last moment in the sun!”


These images mesh together almost in sync with flashes of Shawn Michaels’ career, ranging from his zipwire antics to his ‘boyhood dream’, to countless other Wrestlemania performances


“I have never seen a bigger big match wrestler than the Heart Break Kid, Shawn Michaels, even on his way out the door!”


These images flash by so rapidly as the drum pace and the string tempo pick up tremendously, both men’s careers becoming collages of one another’s before the music suddenly stops and the screen goes dark…


…before filling back up again, only this time with Sting and Shawn Michaels side by side in the center of the ring, celebrating their Wrestlemania announcement, with words swirling and echoing over the scene



“I’ll put my career on the line at Wrestlemania”


…before Shawn Michaels delivers Sweet Chin Music to Sting, staring down at him through his signature unflinching face, all music ceasing


“Because if I can’t show Sting I am Mr. Wrestlemania at Wrestlemania…I have no career.”



***



There is a hush that overcomes the entire Superdome before the silence is broken by the voice of Lillian Garcia in her stunning red dress and the ring bell.


***DING DING DING***



Lillian Garcia:
The following contest is the Career vs. Career match!! There are no count-outs and no disqualifications. The only way to win is by pinfall or submission. Whichever man loses tonight, is forced to retire.



**SEXY BOY**



And here comes Mr. Wrestlemania himself!! Michaels bursts through the curtains with a much more jovial look on his face than he has the last few weeks. His Wrestlemania smile is on bright as his brown-and-white chaps tights are accompanied by a white-and-brown vest that truly does make him look like something right out of a Western, and his white cowboy hat certainly is the cherry on top. Michaels is getting an overwhelmingly positive reception despite beheading a Hall of Famer six days ago, but regardless, he drops to his knees and says a little prayer before opening them up in his classic crucifix pose, pyro shooting off behind him.


**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**
**PYRO**


Michaels jumps up from off of his knees to an even bigger ovation than he got beforehand, only the sound again of Lillian interrupting it.



Lillian Garcia:
Introducing first, from San Antonio, Texas, weighting in at two hundred and twenty-five pounds…the Heart Break Kid…SHAAAAWWWWN MICHAAAEEEELLLSSSS!!


Jim Ross:
There’s a reason why they call this man Mr. Wrestlemania an’ tonight, the lights are gonna be on brighter than they’ve ever been! Now is the moment not only for Shawn Michaels to steal the show like he’s never done before, but to do so with absolutely nothing holding him back.


Jerry Lawler:
You said it all, JR. Shawn Michaels is putting over twenty years of stealing shows on the line tonight, no matter his mindset, because he knows in his heart of hearts that he’ll never steal a bigger show than right now.


Michaels skips on into the ring and begins to remove his hat and his vest, but not before stretching his leg and flexing his arms in that signature Heart Break Kid pose. As the extra garments come off, the smile is wiped clean off of HBK’s face, as he reverts right back into the cold, stoic, unemotive stare he’s had for the last few weeks.


**SEEK AND DESTROY**


…and the roof blows OFF of the Superdome, as for the first time in the history of all that is Wrestlemania, the theme song of the man they call Sting booms over the airwaves. Everyone is looking up the ramp to see if they can get a glimpse of The Stinger, but the only man not doing so is Shawn Michaels. That’s because he actually has his back to the ramp and he’s standing center ring…looking up.

And low and behold, there he is. The Icon is all the way at the top of the Superdome, still in the rafters. The crowd lets out another enormous pop as they Titantron shows where he is. Sting has on his signature black coat and even has his black baseball bat in tow, his black hair slicked back for an older look. But his face paint is a little different tonight, as it has the signature black and white defining lines, but there’s noticeable red and teal, Sting combing every part of his career into it – ‘Crow’ Sting, ‘Worlfpac’ Sting, and ‘surfer’ Sting.

To the surprise of many, he stares down at Michaels from all the way up in the air…before taking a step off and begins to fall from the rafters!! But his fall is slowed as everybody gasps for breath, as there’s a pair of zip wires attached to him aiding him as he glides all the way down from the top of the Superdome to the center of the ring, right in front of Shawn Michaels, the spotlight following him the whole way down.



Lillian Garcia:
And from Venice Beach, California, weighting in at two hundred and forthy-five pounds…STIIIIIIIING!!!


Jim Ross:
You wanna talk about a man who knows how to control a crowd, look no further. This man is in his first Wrestlemania, quite possibly his last. But no matter what, he is going to go down with a fight going toe-to-toe with the first man ever set foot in a WWE ring with – Shawn Michaels.


Jerry Lawler:
JR, I hope people don’t think I’m sacrilegious when I say this, but this is truly it. These two men are the alpha and omega of this industry. And only one of them can survive the Showcase of the Immortals tonight.


Jim Ross:
But no matter what, King, they will both be just that: immortal.





~CAREER V. CAREER~
*ICON V. ICON*

~No Holds Barred~

“The Heart Break Kid” Shawn Michaels v. “The Icon” Sting




This is it. This is the moment. The whole world is watching. The Superdome is absolutely deafening, and the catalysts of this pandemonium are standing in their rightful place in the middle of the squared circle. Two men with absolutely everything on the line are left standing nose-to-nose, the fire of a combined fifty years in the ring roaring in each one of their eyes. Shawn Michaels is stone faced, unmoved, being the big time wrestler that he has become famous for by not letting the moment get to him. His gaze stays locked with the man his fate has voluntarily become intertwined with. That man, the one they call Sting, stares through his iconic face paint and peers right into the soul of the Showstopper opposing him. Sting is as uncompromising and unemotional as the Headliner opposite him, neither man giving an inch before anything even happens. It’s as if the world has literally frozen in place, just to have these two icons make their final stand. Swarming around the two legends, however, are fans who are taking in time standing still by letting their voice be heard –

“LET’S GO STING-ER!!”
“H – B – K!!”
“LET’S GO STING-ER!!”
“H – B – K!!”


The two fanbases are so adamant in their cheering, that the two legendary performers before them actually break one another’s gazes to look around them to both their left and their right, taking in an entire atmosphere ripe for two of the greatest performers in all of wrestling history. It’s Michaels who gets the first sign of any change of expression, breaking his game face for a classic Shawn Michaels smirk. Sting remains unmoved, but as he stops looking around and locks stares with the smirking Michaels, HBK breaks their immense silence –

“Take it in. Welcome to my show.”

The fire that’s burning in Sting’s eyes flares up, staring a dagger through HBK now. Borden takes this fire and backs away into a corner with it, throwing off his coat and throwing down his bat. Michaels, potentially getting to Sting there, backs away into the opposite corner, and with Charles Robinson stepping between them and making sure everything is set, it finally looks like the legendary bout is ready to begin. Both men make their way right back towards the center of the ring, but it’s Sting who lands the first blow, knocking Michaels right back into his corner with a VICIOUS right hand!!

More surprised than hurt, Michaels reels back into the corner and shakes the feeling back into his nose before veering right back towards the fray, only to get another hard right hand from Sting, who keeps on Michaels this time as he goes back into the corner. Sting forces HBK up against the steel post before delivering a hard reverse elbow shot, sandwiching him between post and body. Borden posts himself up on the second rope, now towering over a stunned Michaels, pounding twenty plus years of frustrated expertise off of Michaels’ skull, the buzzing crowd counting it all for him –

ONE!! TWO!! THREE!! FOUR!! FIVE!! SIX!! SEVEN!! EIGHT!! NINE – NO!!

Michaels slips out from underneath the Stinger, but as he does so, he grabs up at his head. As he slips between Sting’s legs, Sting’s head BASHES against the corner!! Michaels escapes his early aggressor’s trap, but as Sting is now trapped in the corner, Michaels greets him with a hard CHOP(Woooooo!) that rings all across the arena, Michaels immediately following that up with another hard CHOP(Wooooo!) that again sends the stinging sound and crowd sing-a-long all across the arena.

Michaels looks to gear back and go for one more, but Sting comes to life and grabs HBK by the throat, slinging him back around and turning the tables, reversing positions, Michaels now with his back against the corner. It’s now Sting who begins to redden the chest of Michaels now, gearing back with a Showtime level CHOP(Woooooo!) that sends Michaels scurrying out of the corner. Before he can go much further, Sting grabs Michaels by the arm and shoves him right back into that corner, delivering another knife-edge CHOP(Wooooo!) that again sends Michaels trotting out of the corner, clutching his chest in pain.

Michaels trots our right into the clutches of Borden, who swings Michaels up and around his hips with a headlock takeover. Sting gets HBK grounded for a bit, wrenching back and trying to wear him down just a little bit more, but Michaels forces Sting off when he gets the headscissors in and pulls Sting’s neck back. Sting rises back to his feet as Michaels scurries back to his, only to be swept off of them again when Sting swings him right back over for another headlock takeover.

Almost immediately, Michaels counters with the headscissors, forcing Sting to arch back and unhook the headlock. Sting stays bent over and in between HBK’s legs, however, Michaels not letting him go. Sting posts on his head and perhaps tries to get Michaels in a jackknife cover, but the savvy Michaels pushes back on Sting’s back when he begins propping up, forcing him right back over onto his ostrich-like position. Sting tries to go for it once more, but again, Michaels pushes back and makes Sting go back on his toes. A potentially annoyed Stinger then pops his head out from between Michaels’ legs, keeping a hold of them and PUTTING A FOOT THROUGH, LOOKING FOR THE SCORPION DEATH LOCK…NO!!! Michaels squirms his entire body around, grabbing hold of a bottom rope and slipping out underneath it to the outside.

Michaels trots along on the outside, tugging at his waistband, and looking back up into the ring at the man who has come at him guns blazing so far in the opening seconds. Perhaps re-adjusting his strategy, whatever is going through Michaels’ head is interrupted when he gets to around the commentator’s tables. He looks over as Sting ventures over to the ropes and veers down at Michaels with something to say –

“Hey. HBK. Welcome to MY show, bub.”

The vow of silence seems to be broken; this ironic echo now seems to strike with Michaels the same way it did with Sting, and that becomes evident when Michaels’ face warps into one of somber frustration to one of absolute resentment. Michaels stops his pondering walk, jumping straight onto the apron with distain written on his face, striking Sting with a hard forearm!! He hits the Stinger so hard, he stumbles a little bit off the apron. But Sting doesn’t back down, coming right back as Michaels pulls himself completely up and gets hit with another hard Sting right hand.

Michaels head whiplashes violently back as he clutches onto the top rope for support, coming right back with another vicious forearm. Sting again fires back with a right hand that connects with Michaels’ temple, sending HBK’s hair whipping back. HBK is reeling more from that one, which allows Sting to club him with one – two more good right hands, Michaels teetering off the very edge. Sting sees this as an opportunity to maybe deal a big blow early, turning around and bouncing off the ropes opposite he and Michaels, running back with great momentum looking to send Michaels CAREENING OFF THE APRON…BUT MICHAELS LOWERS THE TOP ROPE AND STING GOES TUMBLING OVER ALL THE WAY TO THE FLOOR!!

Michaels may not have had the most control of this match, but he’s shown that he’s certainly a thinking man in an environment that promotes ecstasy. Sting clutches the base of his spine in pain, Michaels still hanging onto the lowered top rope, staring down at his fellow Icon. Sting does manages to quickly get back onto one knee, at that time Michaels using the top rope to pull himself back up to a vertical base on the ring apron. Sting gets back on both legs now, lunging forward and grabbing Michaels’ right leg from behind, perhaps hoping to drop the Heart Break Kid down to his level, but Michaels is very away and gives a big PUSH with his leg…that sends Sting backpedaling SPINE FIRST RIGHT INTO THE EDGE OF THE SPANISH ANNOUNCE DESK!!

Sting again has to tend to his lower back, the jutted edge of the surprisingly still alive Spanish desk driving itself right into the tender area of the Stinger. He stays up against the table for support, Michaels peering back and seeing where his adversary is. He turns his head back around, only to get his feet set and leap onto the second rope, leaping off with a BEAUTIFUL SPRINGBOARD CROSSBODY…NOBODY HOME!!! MICHEALS GOES CRASHING RIGHT ON TOP OF THE UNFLINCHING SPANISH ANNOUNCE TABLE!! Michaels momentum sends him skidding right across the top and crashing right behind it, damn near taking Carlos Cabrera out of his seat with him!! The Superdome lets out a thunderous “OOOOHH” upon hearing the sickening impact, as Michaels is now laying amongst a swarm of wires and in a very precarious position. Sting, meanwhile, has a chance to get his back working again after dodging a very big bullet thus far in the contest.

Sting takes his gasps for air, his face paint beginning to fade away just a bit. He then begins to move and motions for Hugo and Carlos to move aside, pulling Shawn up by his hair and dragging him to his feet. Michaels is clutching his midsection, possibly having broken ribs. Sting moves a tad gingerly, but tries to move his bones with a little bit of haste, as he rolls Michaels back underneath the ring and rolls back in after him, covering him for the very first pin attempt of this dream match –

ONE…


TWO…


NO!!!


Michaels is able to get his shoulder up!! Sting doesn’t want to believe it, but he also must know deep down that it’s going to have to take more than that to put away Michaels with so much riding on this match. Michaels tries to get himself up on his own, but he has to stop and grip at his ailing midsection. He’s helped the rest of the way by Sting pulling him back up, breathing a little heavier than he would probably like to. Sting takes Michaels by the arm and whips him across the ring, awaiting him on the rebound. Michaels bounces back with veracity, but right into Sting’s clutches, as he HOISTS MICHAELS OVER HIS HEAD WITH A MILITARY PRESS!! The power game of Sting is on display here as he keeps Michaels high above him, the Superdome popping big for the impressive show here…but Michaels begins to squiggle around while he’s up there, getting out of the Press, and SLIDING DOWN STING’S BACK INTO A SUNSET FLIP –

ONE…


TWO…


THR – NO!!!

Sting is able to escape the first pinfall attempt against him here tonight, but as soon as rolls away from Michaels and charges back at him, HBK again shows he’s got his head working in the big match situation by nailing Sting with a well-aimed low dropkick! Sting’s feet collapse from underneath him, Michaels perhaps going with a more methodical approach after his big move failed. Sting recovers before Michaels can get back to his feet, but he’s only able to get to one leg, as Michaels starts to show a little wear by having to use the ropes nearby to get back to his feet, again gripping at his potentially broken ribs. He has enough left in him to approach the Icon before him and grip him by the ankle, folding his leg at the knee, and lifting him up…and CRACKING his leg right over his knee with a shin breaker! Sting falls flat against the canvas, but Michaels still has Sting’s leg in his hand. He begins to twist it around, many in the arena knowing where this is going, already going on with their “WOOOO”s…but before he can lock it in, Sting catches him on the twist by stopping it with his loose leg, kicking Michaels RIGHT INTO A CORNER!!

Michaels crashes right into the unforgiving corner, turning around and leaning up into it. Sting gets back up to his feet, trying not to put any weight on his left leg, shaking it back to life. He notices Michaels position, taking a few steps back and sizes him up. New Orleans also notes the position, many in the crowd on their feet getting ready for the crash course that is the STINGER SPLASH…NOBODY HOME!! STING CRASHES CHEST-FIRST INTO THE IRON POST!! The force of the blow causes Sting to stumble out of the corner, right back towards a ready and waiting Michaels…SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!! SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!! THE SUPERKICK OUT OF NOWHERE CONNECTS!! 85,000 in the Superdome blow the roof off the joint as Michaels connects with his finishing maneuver seemingly out of the blue!! Even Charles Robinson is stunned rom the suddenness of it, his eyes popping out of his head and his mouth forming a large “O”. Sting falls like a stone onto the canvas, but Michaels is unable to capitalize on his element of surprise because his ribs are acting up again, forcing him to sit and nurse himself for just a split second, his teeth gritting, the fighter in Michaels trying to play through the pain, finally able to fling his body on top of Borden’s –

ONE…


TWO…


THREE…


…NO!!!


STING ROLLS THE SHOULDER!! STING ROLLS THE SHOULDER!! HIS CAREER IS STILL ALIVE!! The Superdome again gets it’s domed roof blown off, as Sting throws the shoulder up so hard that he rolls into Michaels’ body that was barely covering his. The two men are leaning into one another, but Michaels throws Sting out of his face and back down into the canvas, partially out of anger, partially out of frustration. It’s written in his face how bad he wanted that to be three, but Michaels takes all that pent up frustration and internal suffering he’s spent over this and takes it to the opposite corner, Sting still not having moved since rolling the shoulder. Michaels leans against the corner, hunched over, one arm gripping the corner and the other holding his midsection together…before picking up his leg and STOMPING it against the canvas. New Orleans lets out a “ONE!” in unison, as the Headliner starts to ‘tune up the band’…



BOOM!! (TWO!!)



BOOM!! (THREE!!)



BOOM!! (FOUR!!)



BOOM!! (FIVE!!)


SWEET CHIN MUSIC…BLOCKED!! Sting catches the leg…spins Michaels around, catching him in the inverted headlock…SCORPION DEATH DROP!!! SCORPION DEATH DROP!! MICHAELS’ LEGENDARY CAREER IS DROPPED ON ITS HEAD!! THE CAREER ENDING COVER –

ONE…


TWO…


THREE…


NO!!


MICHAELS KICKS OUT!! HE KICKD OUT!! BAH GAWD, I’LL BE DAMNED IF IT’S OVER YET!!! The crowd explodes as HBK keeps his career alive on pure determination!! Neither one of these men are giving even the slightest inch here tonight, and there’s no one who expected anything less! Sting is left to run his fingers through his hair and now stare down at Michaels with the same anger and frustration that once burned in Shawn’s eyes. Sting isn’t quick to rise to his feet at all, falling in a mixture of pain and fatigue, forcing himself to sit up against the ropes. Michaels hasn’t moved since he thrashed his whole body on the kickout, laying with his arms wide open, barely able to tell he’s breathing. Neither man is able to make it to their feet, as the crowd is showering these Icons with their full admiration and respect.

Perhaps being fueled by his first Wrestlemania crowd, Sting finally pulls himself up by scaling the ring ropes he’s leaning against, using them as a ladder to get himself back to a vertical base. HBK is barely stirring, just getting around to moving his arms and setting them so he can get up. Sting doesn’t wait for him, grabbing a handful of Headliner hair and pulling him closer to himself. He has Michaels’ limp body in a front headlock, backpedalling a few steps into a corner, climbing on up to the second rope. Everyone in the crowd makes sure to get a good look of this one, as Sting pushes off for the TORNADO DDT…BUT MICHAELS COUNTERS IN MID-FLIGHT…INTO THE CROSSFACE!! CROSSFACE LOCKED IN IN THE CENTER OF THE RING!!

Michaels is able to wrench off the front headlock in mid-fight, thus catching the Stinger right in the middle of the ring with the vicious submission hold!! The crowd roars in amazement at Michaels’ ability to literally pull that one out of his hat! Sting reaches desperately out, but he’s as far away from any of the ropes as he possibly can be, the Crossface wiping off much of the paint Sting has left on his face. Even so, the determination is written all over Sting’s face because he does NOT want to go out like this! Michaels, meanwhile, has a face of pure struggle, doing everything in his power so that Sting does actually go down like this. HBK has it locked in tight, but the taller and stronger Sting is able to army crawl on his belly and elbows towards a nearby rope, getting closer and closer…UNTIL HE GETS HIS FINGERTIPS ON THE ROPES!! Michaels is forced to break the hold!!

Michaels begrudgingly rolls off and unlatches the face, rolling away on his hips before getting back to his feet and using this as perhaps a little bit of a breather that he desperately needs. Sting, on the other hand, now has to start his climb of the ropes all over again, getting back to his feet by using said ropes. He turns around only to find Showstopper charging at him, but Sting lowers his level and gets an excellent double leg takedown…RIGHT INTO THE SCORPION DEATH LOCK!! SCORPION DEATH LOCK LOCKED IN!!! HE’S GOT MICHAELS’ IN HIS FINISHING SUBMISSION HOLD!!! It’s Michaels’ turn to feel the burn, as he thrashes around in pain before having to stop or else throw his own back out. Sting, with half of the pain rubbed raw off of his face, is roaring at the top of his lungs, New Orleans screaming alongside him. Some are pulling for him still, but there also seems to be a very faint “PLEASE DON’T TAP!” chant, and Michaels is doing everything in his power to follow through on this.

Michaels’ throws his hands through his hair, raising his right hand high, Robinson asking him repeatedly if he wants to end it. Every time, Michaels answers back with a “No”, but with every moment his ‘no’s get weaker and weaker. Sting still has it synched in extremely deep, Michaels doing his best to crawl towards the ropes he so desperately needs…BUT THEN STING PULLS HIM BACK TOWARDS THE CENTER RING!!! HE WAS A FINGERTIP AWAY!! Michaels screams in pain yet again, Sting sinking it in even deeper this time! Michaels pounds his fists against the canvas and pushes himself up, only to collapse right back down, raising his right arm again…is this going to be the career of Shawn Michaels? Michaels struggles, struggles, almost bringing the hand all the way down…but he suddenly rolls over!! Instead of tapping with the raised shoulder, he uses it to roll over, taking Sting on down with him. The Scorpion Death Lock isn’t let go, however, Sting still having his legs intertwined with Michaels’, who takes a moment to resituate them…FIGURE FOUR LEG LOCK!! MICHAELS HAS THE FIGURE FOUR LOCKED IN FROM SEEMINGLY NOWHERE!!

“WOOOO”s all around as this see-saw battle continues on, once again the momentum shifting, as it’s now Michaels who has the long legs of the legendary Stinger wrapped up and ailing! Sting is being forced to prop up on his elbows to avoid being threatened with a pinfall attempt, he knowing this hold probably better than anyone on the planet. As such, it doesn’t take Borden long to start trying to rock back and forth to turn the hold over, but Michaels stops him, knowing exactly what he’s going for, grabbing at him. Sting instinctively grabs back, pulling both men upright towards one another. This gets Sting within arm’s reach, as he knocks Michaels across the temple with a hard right hand. Michaels doesn’t let go of the hold, instead, firing right back with a right hand of his own! Sting flops back to the mat from the impact, but springs right back up into his upright position to knock HBK back aside the head! Michaels again doesn’t give in, knocking Sting back one more time with another hard right hand. He knocks some paint off with that one, these two Icons going back and forth with absolutely no give in either one of their eyes. Sting again recoils and strikes back with a devastating right hand that knocks Michaels all the way back, forcing him to loosen the lock and allow Sting to get out of the famous hold…ONLY TO TURN IT RIGHT BACK INTO THE SCORPION DEATH LOCK!!!

Michaels spine goes right back to being torn apart, Sting once again roaring and selling the intensity of the hold, the Superdome lighting up because this could legitimately be the end!! Michaels is flailing around, defiant all the way to the last drop, refusing to give in, but he’s so far away from the ropes! Michaels begins to crawl on his fingertips, desperation in every inch, Sting trying to lock it in deeper and deeper the more Michaels squirms. Michaels works his way towards the ropes, again just getting a fingertip away, everything just a little bit out of his reach…but he collapses from the strain on his infamously injured back!! Sting doesn’t let go of the hold, still trying to see if Michaels has tapped out. But this momentary lapse in intensity gives Michaels his small window to LUNGE AT THE BOTTOM ROPE…AND GRAB ONTO IT FOR DEAR LIFE!!! HE MAKES IT TO THE ROPES!! THE ILLUSTRIOUS CAREER OF SHAWN MICHAELS LIVES ON!!

Sting respectfully unlocks the hold as soon as he’s told, but he throws Michaels’ legs onto the canvas with distain, angry at himself more than anything that he couldn’t put Michaels away with the hold that has gotten him so many victories in the past. He steps away from HBK to collect himself, his hands on his hips, breathing very heavily and perhaps nearing exhaustion. Michaels, on the other hand, has a hand dug deep into his lower back, his spine wrapped with pain, as he just manages to rise up to his feet, every aching inch written in his face. Sting makes his way over to the equally exhausted Showstopper, giving him a hard right hand for good measure before forcing him to step more towards center ring. He then grabs hold of Michaels’ wrist and chunks him into a corner…MICHAELS SKINS THE CAT IN THE CORNER ONTO THE APRON!!! The athleticism of Michaels on display, even getting late into this contest, but it still takes a heavy toll on his back, again Michaels having to grip it in agony. Sting takes advantage of this and sees Michaels on the apron, sizes him up, and CLOTHESLINES HIM OFF THE APRON, RIGHT ONTO THE FLOOR!! Michaels flops from his perch to the floor, right in front of the announce tables!!

As replays will show, Michaels’ back again takes punishment, as on the way down, he evidently struck the ring lip with his spine, further decimating that tender spot. Michaels does indeed sell it like it hit, clutching his back in absolute pain, even moaning it hurts so much. Sting, almost drunkenly, goes over to the ropes and steps through them, stepping to the outside alongside Michaels. But the Stinger doesn’t grab Michaels and put him back into the ring. He goes over to the battle scarred Spanish announce table…and throws off the protective covering, the crowd popping huge for it. He then rips away the TV monitors and leaves what’s left of the table completely naked, ready for one big spot.

The crowd is buzzing in anticipation for what it is, Sting not making them wait long when he takes Michaels and rolls him onto the table, giving him a shot to the back for good measure. Sting then steps up and gets on the desk with Michaels, grabbing two handfuls of hair, and bringing him all the way to his feet before turning him around…and getting him in the inverted facelock. He takes a moment of dramatic pause, yelling at the top of his lungs that energizes the crowd, going for the SCORPION DEATH DROP THROUGH THE TABLE…NO!!! Michaels has enough in him to spin out of the invert headlock and back to his feet…SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!! FOR THE SECOND TIME IN THE MATCH, THE FINISHING SUPERKICK CONNECTS!!!

The crowd’s buzzing hits a crescendo into more bedlam, as both men flop against the announce table, Michaels moreso out of exhaustion and pain than Sting’s sudden jawline predicament. It’s Michaels’ turn to pump up the crowd, as he thrashes his arms around and sends his hair into a flurry, the audience reacting and giving him his Mr. Wrestlemania reception. But Michaels doesn’t go for the immediate recovery and pin attempt, either. Instead, he alone steps off of the table and stumbles back into the ring, climbing the nearest corner and ascending to the top rope. New Orleans is buzzing all over once again, everyone getting on their feet to see Shawn Michaels put his back to Sting when he gets as high as he can…what’s this gonna be…Michaels leaps back…MOONSAULT THROUGH THE ANNOUNCE TABLE!! MICHAELS MAJESTICALLY MANGES STING THROUGH THE TABLE!!! OHHH MY GAAAAD~!!

“HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!!”


The Superdome roars in absolute astonishment, on their feet, as Shawn Michaels has just thrown absolutely everything into the wind to get the win here!! Perhaps it’s get the win, perhaps its refused to be outperformed when everything is on the line, but whatever the case, HBK has just his the final haymaker! Even so, Michaels possibly pays as much for the move as Sting does, as HBK rolls off towards the back barricade gripping at his midsection again, most definitely aggravating his possibly injured ribs. Sting too is gripping at his midsection, he as well now potentially having internal bleeding. The two men lay lifeless amongst the showstopping wreckage, the crowd the only sound in the entire scene, time standing still once again for the essence of this legendary meeting to sink in for everyone. Even so, Charles Robinson has to go do his job, and while there may not be a count-out rule for this scenario, he still has to issue the KO-count since neither man is even able to get to their feet –

…ONE!!



…TWO!!



…THREE!!



…FOUR!!



…FIVE!!



…SIX!!



…SEVEN!!
Michaels is on one knee now, using the nearby barricade to bring himself a little higher



…EIGHT!!

Michaels breaks the count off when he gets to his feet completely and walks on over to his destroyed fellow Icon, taking him by the base of his tights and the back of his neck and pulling him on up. Michaels almost has to lean up against Sting to stay upright himself, but tries not to waste much time. He struggles, but manages to roll Sting back underneath the bottom rope, following him as he does so, crawling right on top of him as he rolls on over –

ONE…


TWO…


THRE – NO!!!

STING ROLLS THE SHOULDER!!! HOW IN THE HELL DID HE DO IT?? THE CAREER OF THE STINGER WILL CONTINUE!!! Michaels throws himself off of Sting’s body, incredibly flustered, pounding a fist against the canvas. Michaels then lies facedown in the canvas, his hair swallowing his entire head in an untamed mess, his hands seemingly glued to the head underneath in utter disbelief. The crowd is buzzing all around him, everyone again being emotionally swayed into believing this was the end. Michaels takes the hands from off his head and pounds them both off the ground, the force of his own anger propelling him back to his feet. He tugs at his waistband before taking a look down at Sting, who has rolled back over onto his back sine miraculously throwing a shoulder up. The entire perimeter of his face paint is all gone, leaving only a huge white splotch between his eyes, on his nose, and barely covering his mouth.

Michaels goes on over into a nearby corner and leans up against it, his cheek resting against the protective padding. Michaels takes a moment to tend to his back…but he begins to climb the ropes yet again. Michaels looking for yet another big move, possibly another big moonsault, as he gets to the top with his back facing the still downed Sting…but the Stinger jumps to life!! Whether it’s adrenaline or just riding off of fumes, Sting brings himself up to his feet and stumbles over to Michaels, clubbing him once…twice…three…four…five times in the base of the spine!! Needless to say, HBK stops his climbing to scream in agony, giving Sting the time he needs to climb up behind Michaels up to the second rope, reaching up and pulling Michaels’ head down under his arm with the inverted headlock. The crowd is on their feet for what they’re potentially about to witness, Sting getting everything set before jumping back…SUPER SCORPION DEATH DROP!!! SUPER SCORPION DEATH DROP!!! BAH GAWD, IT KILLED HIM!!

The Superdome is in absolute bedlam, not one person in the entire crowd in their seats with their hands by their sides. Everyone is up, their hands in the air, and if they’re not, they’re on their face from the sheer awe of what they just saw. Michaels hits the canvas so hard on the DDT drop, that he goes head over heels, his entire body folding over itself before flopping all the way over and getting him on his stomach. Sting isn’t exempt from the impact, however, having taken the move on his tailbone, immediately being forced to tend to that region upon hitting the canvas with sickening force. Michaels is positively motionless, but Sting has his eyes closed, gripping at his tailbone, and unable to get an immediate cover. His teeth are clenched, trying to make it through the pain he’s been put through this entire contest, rolling onto a side and crawling with one arm on over to the decimated Heart Break Kid. Sting can only move inch by inch, but he shoots the half, being forced to turn over all of Shawn’s dead weight. Once he does that, he only has enough in him to sling one arm over the body. Is this it for the career of Shawn Michaels –

ONE…


TWO…


THREE…

NO!!!


NO!! NO!! ON SHEER WILL AND DETERMINATION, SHAWN MICHAELS ROLLS THE SHOULDER!! SHAWN MICHAELS SAYS IT WILL NOT END HERE!! Everyone’s hands are again frozen in the air and plastered onto their faces, this time in absolute disbelief, as Shawn Michaels’’ career is alive for some unknown reason other than Michaels’ unbelievable resolve. JR suggests it might just be downright diving intervention, but all Sting sees it as it absolutely unreal. He has to brace himself against the ropes to take in the fact that Michaels is still alive and kicking, even though the way he looks like right now, could be presumed dead. String tries his damndest to not let that get to him, but we can see in his deteriorating face painted eyes that it is. But he decides to do something about it, climbing through the ropes and beginning to ascend to the top rope himself. Sting isn’t as comfortable there as perhaps Michaels is, stumbling a little bit as he goes, but he prepares for perhaps a big time leap of faith, looking for the FINISHING SPLASH…BUT MICHAELS GETS THE KNEES UP!! STING BRINGS HIMSELF DOWN AND CRUNCHES HIS RIBS ON KNEES!!

HBK isn’t completely dead yet, his last second defense causing Sting to roll over clutch his still tender rib area, possibly getting every last breath out of him. Michaels himself is still eagle-spread on the canvas, just barely being able to get his knees up. He now barely begins to stir, rolling onto his side and then onto a knee. He throws himself up, but he’s so off balance, he props himself up against the ropes to get himself propelled enough in order to flop on over to Sting, going for perhaps a desperation cover here –

ONE…


TWO…


NO!!


Not as dramatic a kickout as the last several have been, but Michaels possibly expected that, just hoping and praying that that was enough to keep the Stinger down. He doesn’t cry too long over the spilt milk, taking the shoulder Sting has thrown in the air and using it to drag him back to his feet, looking to toss him into the ropes. But Sting is able to reverse the whip, throwing Shawn into the ropes, HBK rebounding and flinging himself towards Borden – FLYING FOREARM!! Both men are again completely lain out and motionless, possibly having given it everything they have by this point…until Shawn Michaels reminds us that he is indeed Shawn Michaels by hitting the KIP-UP!!

He’s not dead yet! HBK does his signature thrashing around, signaling that he’s got a whole new wind under him, but he has to stop it when his back reminds him it took four years of his career, causing him to tend to it for a moment. In that moment, Sting is able to groggily get to his feet, but he rises up only to get an INVERTED ATOMIC DROP! Sting doesn’t fall, but tending to his man parts. Michaels follows up on that by striking Sting with one more CHOP(Woooooo!)…BUT STING NO SELLS IT, INSTEAD ROARING IN MICHAELS’ FACE!! It’s not just Michaels who appears to be getting a second wind almost thirty minutes into this contest, but Sting as well! Sting looks to reply to Michaels’ chop by trying to clothesline Michaels, but Shawn ducks underneath it, only to turn Sting around and try another CHOP(Wooooo!)…BUT STING NO SELLS IT AGAIN, THIS TIME ROARING AND BEATING HIS CHEST!! New Orleans follows along and is getting pumped up all over again with these two genuine Superstars…but Michaels puts an end to Sting’s “Hulk-up” by NAILING HIM WITH AN UNCHARACTERISTIC HEADBUTT!! This stuns Sting long enough for Michaels to reach into his bag and pull out a STANDING ENZEGUIRI!!

The new wind seems to get knocked out of Sting’s lungs as his head cracks against boot and causes him to fall back against the mat. Michaels stumbles back to his feet, using his unbalanced momentum to just go ahead and step through the ropes and begin yet another climb to the top rope, but one were all a little bit more familiar with. He stops when he gets all the way to the top, but he doesn’t immediately leap. Instead, he stands all the way upright…AND GIVES STING A DX CROSS CROP!! This ignites the crowd all over again, right before Michaels leaps…THE DIVING ELBOW DROP!! RIGHT ACROSS THE HEART OF STING!! This could be the beginning of the end, Michaels throwing his hair around and getting all kinds of pumped up, even when his body is possibly on the verge of breaking down! He roams on over to the corner once again, not ascending it, but this time lying in wait and once again, going for the dramatic tuning of the band –

…BOOM!! (ONE!!)



…BOOM!! (TWO!!)



…BOOM!! (THREE!!)



…BOOM!! (FOUR!!!)



…BOOM!! (FIVE!!)



…BOOM!! (SIX!!)


SWEET CHIN MUSIC – NO!! STING CATCHES HIM BETWEEN THE LEGS AND TAKES HIM OVER WITH A SCHOOL-BOY –

ONE…


TWO…


THR – NO!!!

Michaels is able to throw his legs up and escape the surprise pin attempt, but Sting stays right on the lower body of Michaels, grabbing at the legs and GOING FOR ANOTHER SCORPION DEATH LOCK…BUT MICHAELS PULLS HIM IN AND HAS HIM IN A SURPRISE ROLL-UP NOW –

ONE…


TWO…


THR – NO!!


Sting unhooks the small package pin, both he and Michaels rising back to their feet, Michaels getting BEHEADED WITH A KILLER CLOTHESLINE!! Sting could have just nailed the big blow that gets him the finish for this match, Sting landing on his knees he hits Michaels with such veracity. He takes two more handfuls of Michaels hair, gritting his teeth as he does, before chunking Michaels into a corner. Sting takes several steps back, approaching center ring. He looks up and around him at the capacity crowd in the Superdome, roaring with over twenty years of pride and getting everyone cheering once again before rushing towards Michaels…STINGER SPLASH CONNECTING!! STING SPLASH CONNECTING!! Michaels is sandwiched between post and person, but he doesn’t fall down, one of his hands with a deathgrip on the top rope to keep himself up. Sting sees this and takes his steps back yet again, going even farther back this time, almost in the opposite corner. He roars across time yet again, the entire ‘dome going along with him, Borden then beating his chest and digging even deeper in himself to keep his career going and end the one of the man across from him. Sting charges going for ONE MORE STINGER SPLASH…SWEET CHIN MUSIC!! SWEET CHIN MUSIC MID-SPLASH!! MICHAELS KICKS STING’S HEAD OFF IN IN THE MIDDLE OF HIS SIGNATURE MOVE!! WOW!!

Sting is literally beheaded by being knocked the fuck out of the air, but Michaels can’t capitalize on the surreal counter because all the exhaustion and blows he’s taking is catching up to him, forcing him to lean in the corner for support. The crowd is still popping their heads off for Sting losing his head, the Icon motionless after taking his third Superkick of the night. HBK’s entire being is wrapped with pain, but he finds enough in him to drop to his knees and walk on them before dramatically dropping on top of the man they call Sting –

ONE…


TWO…


THREE…


NO!!! STING’S ARM SHOOTS OUT AND GRABS A ROPE!!


Sting is barely kept alive, not even having enough in him to be able to properly kick out or roll the shoulder, but he’s still alive!! He’s still in this thing! But this time…it’s different. Shawn Michaels doesn’t have a look of anger or frustration written in his face. Instead, he has an incredibly somber look as he lifts his body from off of Sting’s, watching him from his knees. Sting lies lifeless after his hand miraculously shot out and got the rope. The look on Michaels’ face is one of pain, apology, sadness, and respect. His stoic expression that he’s been known for and has tried to put on this whole match has melted away and given way to the man underneath. Michaels puts both hands underneath the top rope in the corner he just exploded from, lifting himself right back up to his feet. His hair falls over his face and adding to his incredibly haunting look.


Sting is barely staring to stir, but as he does, Michaels again looks like he’s going to stomp up the band…but he doesn’t. There’s no theatrics. There’s no ‘tuning up the band’. There’s not even so much as leg twitching. Instead, Michaels just somberly watches as Sting drunkenly rises back up to his feet, his entire body off balance, literally having nothing left to give. As he rises, he does so away from Michaels, winding up in the middle of the ring in the middle of the spotlight, looking around at the entire Superdome one more time, the entire wrestling world still watching as intently as they did over a half-hour ago. He turns around to see Shawn Michaels – ready, waiting, and sad. The two men who began this journey staring into each other’s eyes with so much pride do so once again, but with a terribly sad twinge to it. They both know. But Sting isn’t going to let the world see that. He looks at HBK ready to pull the trigger, but he lets out one final roar across the Superdome, pounding his chest in a defiance of true Showtime proportions. As the crowd lets one an enormous pop for this, Michaels can only smile and mouths under his breath –

“You really are my redemption. You are ‘The Icon’.”

SWEET CHIN MUSIC!! SWEET CHIN MUSIC!! THE FOURTH SUPERKICK STING HAS EATEN TONIGHT~!! Michaels again drops to his knees as Sting drops to the mat, Michaels looking towards the heavens one final time as if he’s asking if he’s doing the right thing. He closes his eyes and falls forward in acceptance, covering his ‘redemption’ and hooking the leg –

ONE…


TWO…


THREE…!!!!


Here is your winner…The Heart Break Kid – SHAWN MICHAELS at (32:55)


…that’s it. Just like that, the career of one of the greatest performers known to man in Steve Borden, has come to an end. “Sexy Boy” roars over the sound system, but other than that, there isn’t much noise in the scene at all, as Michaels, just as he did here in real life at Wrestlemania 24, buries his head into the canvas and presses it right next to Sting’s face, caressing the man who’s career he just ended.




And to the scorecard!

Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #1
PROMO
Character Depiction: 10/10
Promo Flow: 10/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
MATCH
Realism: 10/10
Description: 9/10
Creativity: 10/10
Total: 58/60
Feedback: OH MY GOODNESS. Everything about this entry just gives off a monumental big feel about it. You incorporated 3 of the biggest stars in wrestling history in Sting, HBK, and Flair. Having them in one program is just unreal. I’ve real little of your WWE thread but knowing that this may have happened in that thread, I might just go back and read it. So many markout moments in this piece especially during the match. The promo in this entry was brilliantly done, I have no words as to how good this promo was. The backstory was a fun read as well. As for the match, it started out a bit slow but I understood why. The finishers came a little too early for me but it made the match that much more dramatic. Interesting that you had HBK mouth something off to Sting much like how HBK did to Flair in real life. The only thing I saw to critique here was that at times you missed a punctuation, spelled a word wrong, or missed a word, but that happens because this is such a long entry. Also, it would’ve been great to see you mention if this closed Wrestlemania and some emotion from HBK or Sting until they weren’t in sight of the audience. But all in all, it was really great. What a final entry this was. This is gonna be hard to beat. Good job!
Quote:
Originally Posted by Judge #2
Character Depiction: 10/10
Promo Flow: 10/10
Grammar/Aesthetics: 9/10
Match
Realism: 10/10
Description: 10/10
Creativity: 9/10
Overall: 58/60
Thoughts: Wow, I’m pretty amazed behind this one. You took down a very complex Shawn Michaels character and Stinger’s interesting character as well. Plus Flair being a big part of the promo was great too. I love the direction the promo with HBK busting out the line he used in his actual final match. As for the match, I was actually on the edge of my seat reading it. So many times it could have been over. At times one could argue it was a little bit of a finisher-fest but that didn’t really bother me considering the caliber of the match and how much pain the human body can take when something as big as a career is on the line. The eding which seemed to mimic HBK/Flair in real life was awesome. Great job!
Overall: 116/120

And your winner....

619IDH!!!!!!

Congratulations to 619 who wins himself bragging rights and a free colored usertitle!

Final results:

1. 619IDH - 116
2. Melvis - 114
3. Flux - 108

I'd like to take the time to thank everyone involved. You all did a great job with your entries. They were a pleasure to read. And I'd really like to thank JamJam for stepping in and judging alongside me. Desperately needed some help to finish this and he pulled through. I'd also like to apologize for how long the tournament went on. Might have broken records.

Once again congrats to 619IDH and great final round entries to Melvis & Flux as well!



Sig: ABrown & CHAMP

Panthers - Red Sox - Nuggets

WWE Layeth The Smacketh Down
Brye is offline  
Sponsored Links
Advertisement
 
Reply

User Tag List

Thread Tools
Show Printable Version Show Printable Version
Email this Page Email this Page



Posting Rules  
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post attachments
You may not edit your posts

BB code is On
Smilies are On
[IMG] code is On
HTML code is Off
Trackbacks are Off
Pingbacks are Off
Refbacks are On